sense_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o conscience_n §_o 44_o we_o have_v examine_v your_o example_n whence_o you_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o ill_o hang_v together_o first_o that_o king_n right_o create_v and_o anoint_v may_v right_o be_v put_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n you_o name_v be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o be_v ahab_n not_o by_o elias_n not_o by_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n raise_v up_o by_o name_n the_o depose_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o prince_n by_o name_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o cause_n saul_n be_v not_o depose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o his_o person_n from_o the_o present_a possession_n jerobâ—am_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v not_o violent_o expel_v ozias_n as_o a_o leper_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o kingdom_n athalia_fw-la be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n offspring_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v very_o idle_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n in_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v depose_v when_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v take_v away_o neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o because_o she_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n apparent_a god_n commend_v the_o act_n of_o ozias_n but_o detest_v his_o pride_n jeroboam_fw-la both_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o idolater_n and_o yet_o never_o set_v beside_o the_o cushion_n achab_n the_o idolater_n be_v cast_v of_o with_o all_o his_o race_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o cause_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v help_v your_o cause_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o the_o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 45_o the_o deposer_n be_v very_o lame_a you_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o that_o purpose_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o judge_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n will_n god_n do_v use_v the_o tongue_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v those_o plague_n which_o god_n decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o those_o king_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v those_o who_o by_o name_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o never_o use_v they_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n in_o depose_v they_o he_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n who_o with_o their_o lively_a voice_n do_v deliver_v god_n decree_n to_o king_n either_o depose_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v none_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n tutor_n and_o corrector_n of_o king_n and_o do_v you_o endure_v his_o ferula_fw-la o_o you_o king_n will_v you_o kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o have_v so_o often_o pay_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o patience_n make_v your_o tutor_n more_o curse_v and_o whip_v you_o the_o more_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o you_o saturaine_n §_o 46_o you_o have_v not_o of_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o depose_v a_o king_n priest_n king_n depose_a priest_n but_o i_o have_v a_o king_n that_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o you_o will_v say_v abimilech_n abimilech_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o saul_n who_o slay_v abimelech_n for_o take_v part_n with_o david_n i_o pass_v over_o joash_n the_o king_n who_o command_v zachariah_n zacharia_n zacharia_n jehoidas_n son_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n forget_v his_o father_n virtue_n and_o duty_n what_o say_v you_o to_o solomon_n who_o displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n abiathar_n abiathar_n because_o he_o follow_v adoniahs_n faction_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n when_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v by_o your_o conclusion_n that_o solomon_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n §_o 47_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o prince_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n because_o truth_n draw_v that_o speech_n from_o you_o which_o fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o i_o accept_v it_o willing_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v down_o king_n who_o alone_o set_v they_o up_o and_o that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o honour_n but_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o supreme_a princely_a majesty_n receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o when_o always_o you_o deny_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v forgetful_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la you_o direct_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o honour_v his_o high_a lord_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o grant_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o king_n in_o all_o those_o matter_n prince_n how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n which_o may_v bring_v either_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o overthrow_v to_o religion_n or_o damnation_n to_o soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a unless_o you_o expound_v yourself_o more_o plain_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o admonish_v they_o by_o word_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o prince_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o holy_a vocation_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o king_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v either_o judicial_o deprive_v they_o or_o violent_o invade_v they_o we_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n but_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a §_o 48_o covenant_n which_o always_o be_v of_o force_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o be_v it_o so_o king_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v some_o article_n of_o the_o league_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o what_o judgement_n seat_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v he_o be_v endight_v shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o fashion_n sake_n have_v make_v choice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o i_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o answer_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v conditional_o anoint_v he_o if_o he_o break_v the_o condition_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n have_v again_o deprive_v he_o and_o have_v show_v justice_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o supreme_a authority_n the_o scripture_n recite_v nineteen_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o §_o 49_o fourteen_o of_o juda_n priest_n no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33_o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o apostasy_n show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o covenant_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v leave_v of_o to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o cross_v your_o own_o speech_n who_o we_o even_o now_o hear_v confess_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o supreme_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o then_o from_o a_o priest_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n to_o give_v
bishop_n unless_o happy_o any_o other_o course_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o then_o calandre_n i_o promise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o nothing_o §_o 67_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o i_o may_v make_v answer_n for_o argentine_n my_o friend_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o good_a king_n by_o catholic_n i_o think_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n after_o once_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o lawful_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n now_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o show_v civil_a obedience_n to_o tiberij_fw-la and_o nero_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o with_o their_o divine_a power_n as_o they_o may_v their_o sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o under_o they_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o have_v say_v that_o which_o make_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o force_n of_o excommunication_n and_o such_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o i_o do_v diligent_o observe_v every_o passage_n of_o your_o disputation_n patriotta_n out_o of_o that_o perspicuous_a and_o short_a exposition_n &_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v of_o those_o three_o text_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o spark_n of_o this_o unknown_a and_o unhard_a of_o truth_n do_v first_o cast_v themselves_o into_o my_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o laterane_n council_n for_o their_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o saturnine_n present_o bring_v a_o must_o over_o they_o but_o light_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n by_o fristugensis_n vrshergensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n and_o grave_a witness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v my_o velbacellus_n affirm_v at_o what_o time_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v first_o attempt_n to_o drive_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o saturnine_n be_v drive_v from_o humane_a authority_n betake_v himself_o to_o divine_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v patriotta_n straightway_o catch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v he_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n patriotta_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o forbid_v voluntary_a society_n not_o necessary_a subjection_n private_a familiarity_n not_o public_a obedience_n and_o when_o he_o press_v that_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o he_o instant_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o heresy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o seem_v spare_v the_o heretic_n think_v good_a the_o heresy_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o my_o judgement_n conclude_v not_o amiss_o when_o no_o heretic_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o inheritance_n or_o his_o life_n that_o a_o king_n much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o inheritance_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n here_o saturnine_n bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o example_n with_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o fight_v very_o valiant_o so_o that_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o alone_o he_o make_v i_o consent_v almost_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o heretic_n patriott_n shrink_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o present_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v say_v that_o saul_n be_v depose_v patriot_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o offspring_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o by_o who_o even_o from_o god_n not_o from_o samuel_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o messenger_n nor_o to_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o depose_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v david_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o god_n have_v name_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o hence_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o contend_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cast_v aside_o §_o 68_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o again_o deny_v it_o confess_v he_o be_v greevous_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o violent_o remove_v saturnine_n assault_v again_o that_o ozias_n a_o leper_n be_v by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o jothan_n his_o son_n here_o patriott_n a_o better_a text-man_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forcible_o but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n be_v enforce_v by_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o put_v over_o the_o government_n to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n much_o less_o his_o public_a and_o when_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n nor_o ever_o any_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o for_o heresy_n none_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v which_o reason_n must_v needs_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o business_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o leprous_a jew_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o when_o saturnine_n affirm_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o priest_n patriotta_n except_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o put_v they_o apart_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o he_o conclude_v and_o retort_v it_o upon_o saturnine_n who_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o separate_v a_o heretical_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o heretical_a king_n so_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o king_n §_o 69_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o both_o patriott_n do_v shrewd_o reinforce_v against_o you_o saturnine_n and_o do_v likewise_o mighty_o offend_v we_o all_o when_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o azarias_n example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n resist_v the_o king_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v take_v a_o grievous_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o reprehension_n for_o arm_n azarias_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v you_o think_v of_o corslet_n sword_n and_o lawnce_n wherewith_o a_o warlike_a priest_n may_v remove_v a_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n fie_o upon_o this_o proud_a vanity_n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n much_o less_o a_o warrior_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o build_v up_o god_n material_a temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o build_v up_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o go_v forward_o for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v lawful_o depose_v §_o 70_o by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v first_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o crown_v again_o that_o she_o be_v depose_v by_o jehoida_o not_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n and_o next_o ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joash_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n against_o the_o wicked_a
usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n progeny_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n with_o his_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o propound_v elias_n zeal_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o patriott_n answer_v true_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v too_o fiery_a and_o will_v prove_v too_o preposterous_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v elias_n special_a instinct_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o achab_n be_v remoove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la it_o be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v remoove_v but_o by_o jehu_n who_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v anoint_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o elizeus_fw-la that_o jehu_n shall_v root_v out_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o achab._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o depose_v by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o by_o name_n extraordinary_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o anoint_v jehu_n begin_v thus_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n help_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o patriott_n do_v sometime_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o argument_n as_o broom_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v together_o and_o enforce_v he_o as_o a_o cripple_n with_o a_o break_a leg_n to_o halt_v now_o upon_o one_o leg_n now_o upon_o both_o both_o in_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n retain_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o law_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o consequent_a have_v lose_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o do_v help_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o right_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o why_o prince_n shall_v in_o fact_n be_v depose_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v depose_v §_o 71_o you_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o patriott_n do_v allege_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o king_n one_o especial_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n this_o do_v not_o only_o not_o help_v but_o hurt_v the_o pope_n cause_n here_o when_o you_o do_v enforce_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n your_o ready_a adversary_n do_v demand_v if_o the_o king_n break_v any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n who_o will_v enter_v suit_n against_o he_o or_o in_o what_o court_n or_o consistory_n be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o conclude_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o supreme_a authority_n take_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o yield_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n for_o his_o government_n overthrow_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n overthrow_v and_o where_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n which_o for_o all_o our_o good_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v safe_a &_o sound_a you_o seem_v saturnin_n to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o when_o you_o make_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o the_o subject_n conditionales_fw-la but_o when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n categoricall_a and_o absolute_a although_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v true_o you_o have_v deal_v herein_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o get_v a_o more_o grievous_a disease_n to_o the_o body_n by_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v easy_a be_v repel_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o flee_v into_o §_o 72_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a and_o here_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o that_o your_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n have_v well_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n diligence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o second_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n not_o only_a augustine_n and_o bernard_n as_o common_a witness_n but_o aquinas_n pope_n vrbane_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o ludovicus_n rycheomus_n all_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v the_o force_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n not_o in_o bind_v sceptre_n but_o sin_n and_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_n up_o but_o a_o mere_a discipline_n what_o you_o do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o late_o you_o term_v sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o stranger_n accuse_v the_o pope_n when_o his_o own_o condemn_v he_o if_o his_o enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o if_o the_o late_a catholic_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o ancient_a forsake_v he_o the_o first_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o our_o obedience_n lay_v by_o patriotta_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o violate_v the_o heavenly_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n forwhereas_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v lawful_o have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n constantius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n to_o resist_v you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o as_o your_o adversary_n right_o object_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o father_n be_v dissembler_n who_o obey_v those_o evil_a emperor_n for_o fear_n not_o for_o duty_n for_o time_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o we_o hear_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o §_o 73_o that_o we_o may_v great_o lament_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o alan_n so_o great_a wit_n bring_v forth_o so_o wicked_a a_o untruth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v symancha_n creswell_n reynoldes_n parson_n and_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o bring_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o patronize_v so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n with_o alan_n trumpet_n not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o war_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o overthrow_n to_o many_o catholic_a family_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o a_o torture_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o everlasting_a infamy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o leave_v off_o i_o pray_v you_o any_o more_o to_o solicit_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n saturnine_n upon_o who_o head_n we_o see_v your_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v retort_v by_o patriotta_n who_o confess_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n while_o the_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o as_o patriotta_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o common_a but_o with_o proper_a argument_n of_o our_o own_a catholic_n it_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o all_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o king_n §_o 74_o then_o saturnine_n i_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a most_o honourable_a calandre_n and_o be_o much_o vex_v with_o all_o that_o you_o who_o we_o ever_o hold_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o find_v a_o renegade_n in_o the_o heretic_n tent_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n oppugn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n which_o to_o diverse_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o their_o overthrow_n also_o and_o root_a out_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n or_o indirect_o in_o
the_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v deliver_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v attempt_v late_o by_o george_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n with_o certain_a answer_n of_o he_o to_o weaken_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o that_o only_a apostata_fw-la blackwell_n account_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o have_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o arm_n not_o that_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o his_o civil_a and_o imperial_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o timorous_a old_a man_n and_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o his_o fact_n as_o by_o his_o example_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a schism_n to_o you_o the_o catholic_a laicke_n who_o constancy_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o commend_v here_o calandre_n you_o be_v too_o testy_a say_v he_o saturnine_z §_o 75_o who_o straightway_o call_v i_o a_o renegade_n when_o i_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o because_o i_o refuse_v and_o reject_v certain_a false_a catholic_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a fellow_n certain_a claubacke_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o your_o heat_n have_v carry_v you_o so_o far_o to_o accuse_v the_o reverend_a old_a man_n george_n blackwell_n as_o a_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la and_o a_o captain_n of_o schism_n i_o will_v entreat_v velbacellus_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o archpriest_n his_o ancient_a friend_n then_o velbacellus_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o unwilling_a §_o 76_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dissent_v from_o my_o brethren_n than_o never_o more_o unwilling_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o ill_a hap_n have_v make_v our_o adversary_n beholder_n of_o our_o disorder_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a calandre_n to_o neglect_v your_o authority_n and_o withal_o have_v purpose_v to_o satisfy_v both_o your_o conscience_n and_o i_o in_o this_o worthy_a business_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o advise_v i_o prince_n two_o popish_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v prince_n these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v saturnine_z the_o two_o engine_n the_o roman_a byshoppe_n have_v use_v to_o overthrow_v prince_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o imperial_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v sin_n not_o sceptre_n as_o patriotta_n do_v true_o dispute_v out_o of_o our_o own_o man_n which_o first_o when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n as_o he_o do_v right_o observe_v out_o of_o frisingensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n all_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o monstrous_a effect_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n with_o which_o this_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v meet_v who_o successor_n fear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v loose_v not_o that_o native_a and_o inherent_a power_n but_o that_o unnatural_a and_o borrow_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n they_o assume_v that_o civil_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o imperial_a power_n give_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n himself_o §_o 77_o for_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v first_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n and_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o peter_n successor_n who_o worm_n eat_v assertion_n and_o such_o as_o long_o ago_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a papist_n certain_a man_n not_o unlearned_a have_v late_o renew_v and_o have_v set_v they_o out_o public_o in_o print_a book_n for_o find_v and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v very_o stout_o defend_v they_o whereof_o some_o 98._o some_o franci_n bozius_n the_o temp_n eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 98._o as_o you_o say_v defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v direct_o lord_n of_o thing_n temporal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 433._o that_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o ann_n 57_o pag._n 423._o &_o 433._o christ_n as_o he_o receive_v all_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unite_v it_o with_o his_o preisthood_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v a_o kingly_a preisthood_n in_o the_o church_n put_v it_o over_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n the_o spouse_n must_v be_v lady_n of_o all_o likewise_o that_o all_o temporal_a princely_a power_n do_v first_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n aldobran_n fountain_n thom._n bozi_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la statu_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobran_n that_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n queen_n of_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a do_v require_v it_o can_v transfer_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o a_o city_n may_v pluck_v down_o private_a man_n house_n and_o may_v do_v it_o by_o law_n although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v by_o who_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 670_o spaniard_n isodor_n moscow_n de_fw-mi may_v mili_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 670_o all_o dominion_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o power_n do_v depend_v of_o authority_n that_o true_a 111._o true_a care_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 9_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n idem_fw-la pag._n 111._o just_a and_o ordinate_a from_o god_n and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v fetch_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v then_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o himself_o principal_o he_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o of_o the_o world_n 112._o idem_fw-la pag._n 112._o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n although_o his_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a thing_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o king_n give_v peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o holy_a peter_n do_v use_v that_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o like_a that_o he_o set_v out_o a_o immutable_a truth_n by_o the_o sole_a come_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 151._o pag._n 151._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o diverse_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n §_o 78_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n productive_o and_o gubernative_o 145._o pag._n 145._o although_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o temporal_a so_o the_o pope_n although_o original_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n temporal_a yet_o he_o have_v
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o bull_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o man_n impudence_n and_o disdainful_o ask_v what_o that_o light_a head_a and_o superstitious_a french_a man_n what_o the_o rome-pope_n himself_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o germaine-byshops_a his_o colleague_n they_o disdain_v that_o discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v oppress_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o slavery_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o german_a byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o commandment_n but_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o in_o all_o their_o church_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n saracene_n tartar_n or_o jew._n they_o do_v public_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v such_o matter_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n do_v among_o the_o most_o savage_a tartar_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n do_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n so_o great_a a_o wrong_n offer_v by_o the_o §_o 116_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n &_o to_o repel_v it_o convent_v all_o the_o state_n whereinis_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n a_o godly_a old_a man_n when_o he_o have_v know_v ten_o romane-byshoppes_a and_o have_v diligent_o mark_v their_o practice_n and_o disposition_n under_o frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v whole_o compound_v of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n war_n discord_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n and_o so_o do_v decipher_v he_o for_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o each_o part_n under_o a_o shepherd_n weed_n and_o so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o that_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lutherane_n in_o this_o one_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v almost_o luther_n himself_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n oration_n be_v extant_a in_o aventine_n a_o catholic_a writer_n 683._o auenti_fw-la annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o there_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o §_o 117_o that_o which_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o whole_a commons_o do_v with_o common_a consent_n against_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o very_a same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n of_o lewes_n the_o four_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o that_n although_o they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o lewes_n though_o he_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o law_n philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o council_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o despise_v the_o injust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n send_v out_o against_o he_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o tame_v his_o pride_n he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o in_o durance_n so_o that_o within_o six_o week_n after_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n french_a pope_n cross_v by_o the_o french_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v of_o old_a infringe_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n that_o part_n which_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v so_o disannul_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n 1600._o tract_n inscript_n le_fw-fr franc._n discourse_v a_o 1600._o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o sorbone_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o schismatical_a and_o pernicious_a neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o only_a edward_n the_o 6._o and_o §_o 119_o queen_n elizabeth_n pope_n english_a practice_n against_o pope_n who_o you_o term_v caluinist_n and_o heretic_n do_v by_o their_o law_n expel_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n the_o abetter_n thereof_o but_o other_o king_n of_o england_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n think_v good_a to_o contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o actor_n therein_o by_o your_o law_n the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o 3._o 25_o edwar_n 3._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o caluinist_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v and_o go_v about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o move_v war_n in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n either_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o without_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n treason_n cover_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n twig_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o suppress_v if_o to_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n therefore_o greenway_n and_o other_o jesuite_n who_o take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v traitor_n by_o edward_n the_o three_o law_n although_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n if_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n the_o priest_n be_v traitor_n who_o stir_v up_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o catsby_n and_o persie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n if_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n how_o can_v you_o then_o you_o jesuit_n avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sedition_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n deadly_a enemy_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n if_o to_o aid_n and_o animate_v the_o king_n enemy_n either_o within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o without_o be_v treason_n at_o that_o time_n true_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o solicit_v foreign_a king_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n as_o garnet_n creswell_n baldwine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o greenwell_n hall_n and_o other_o have_v undertake_v be_v traitor_n although_o elizabeth_n with_o her_o caluinist_n have_v never_o make_v any_o law_n against_o they_o §_o 120_o but_o king_n edward_n law_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o people_n by_o name_n true_a but_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n remember_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v incense_v against_o their_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obedience_n against_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o froâ—_n who_o he_o foresee_v danger_n may_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n particular_o make_v a_o general_a statute_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n baron_n and_o commons_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n whosoever_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v aid_n or_o animate_v any_o either_o within_o his_o dominion_n or_o without_o who_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o king_n include_v by_o his_o general_a word_n aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n factour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o name_v they_o §_o 121_o but_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o aâ—l_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n the_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n name_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o association_n with_o the_o
that_o he_o command_v war_n to_o be_v raise_v wherein_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v he_o answer_v in_o tortus_fw-la not_o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o murder_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o battle_n but_o of_o that_o murder_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o roister_n a_o very_a honest_a distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o murderer_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v kill_v the_o king_n by_o open_a force_n elizabeth_n cardinal_n comensis_n incite_v parry_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o secret_a treachery_n that_o this_o cardinal_n threaten_v war_n &_o arm_n be_v no_o honest_a than_o cardinal_n comensis_n who_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o encourage_v parry_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o his_o dagger_n bellarmine_n prove_v no_o better_a to_o our_o excellent_a king_n james_n but_o somewhat_o the_o close_a do_v peter_n feed_v the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o food_n but_o poison_n do_v he_o so_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o master_n as_o if_o the_o chief_a bell-wether_n of_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o close_o or_o open_o be_v slay_v give_v a_o shepherds_n crook_n to_o a_o shepherd_n what_o have_v a_o shipheard_n to_o do_v with_o a_o sword_n yes_o forsooth_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n a_o pastor_n he_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n for_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v he_o command_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o ministry_n but_o a_o magistracy_n but_o good_a sir_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o peter_n exercise_v over_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n the_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o paul_n the_o 5_o do_v practice_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o crown_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o calandre_n what_o difference_n you_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n mark_v the_o consequency_n depend_v on_o this_o interpretation_n partly_o foolish_a partly_o wicked_a peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n §_o 150_o therefore_o none_o but_o peter_n upon_o peter_n be_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o teach_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o rule_v and_o reign_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o peter_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v king_n therefore_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o instruct_v king_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v king_n to_o peter_n be_v grant_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n therefore_o a_o earthly_a government_n whether_o do_v he_o that_o knit_v together_o such_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n or_o to_o the_o anticira_n for_o a_o purge_n charge_n be_v lay_v calandre_n upon_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o peter_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o so_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o if_o paul_n the_o 5._o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v not_o order_v the_o step_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o their_o head_n true_o he_o do_v give_v food_n and_o use_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o think_v king_n james_n will_v rather_o fast_v then_o be_v feed_v by_o such_o a_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v and_o eat_v what_o other_o king_n do_v let_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o let_v they_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n as_o they_o please_v when_o they_o read_v these_o foolish_a quiddity_n of_o scholar_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o wicked_a bait_n of_o rebellion_n which_o lurk_n in_o bellarmine_n new_a dictionary_n wherein_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v a_o king_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o king_n all_o one_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n and_o deprivation_n the_o absolve_a of_o sinner_n from_o sâ—â—e_z be_v the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n §_o 151_o do_v they_o not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a antichrist_n therefore_o king_n james_n do_v willing_o forsake_v the_o popish_a flock_n that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o a_o stranger_n for_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o carnal_a cardinal_n so_o leaden-pated_n in_o their_o argue_v peter_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n therefore_o a_o prince_n peter_n be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n therefore_o of_o kingdom_n a_o net_n be_v give_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v take_v fish_n as_o well_o great_a as_o little_a therefore_o he_o have_v government_n aswell_o over_o king_n as_o subject_n peter_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v twice_o charge_v to_o feed_v lamb_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o christian_n do_v not_o these_o hang_v together_o as_o a_o sick-man_n dream_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o mockery_n when_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o fashion_n against_o aquinas_n rule_n who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o symbolical_a divinity_n trope_n bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n have_v any_o force_n to_o argue_v whereon_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o whole_a supremacy_n and_o do_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n most_o plain_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o philosopher_n do_v laugh_v at_o epicure_n for_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n and_o will_v not_o divine_n hiss_v out_o bellarmine_n that_o frame_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o trope_n for_o true_o you_o shall_v assoon_o find_v moor_n utopia_n in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n monarchy_n in_o the_o text_n which_o article_n notwithstanding_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o article_n aswell_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a catechism_n of_o false_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o that_o double_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a §_o 152_o which_o you_o fain_o to_o be_v so_o inward_o join_v to_o the_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o you_o have_v erect_v as_o a_o double_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n dignity_n for_o you_o have_v translate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o you_o assume_v and_o prove_v not_o ecclesiastical_a whereby_o by_o excommunication_n he_o may_v bind_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o vow_n law_n and_o oath_n so_o by_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n steal_v away_o crown_n from_o king_n and_o soul_n from_o subject_n while_o he_o take_v away_o authority_n from_o the_o one_o and_o obedience_n from_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o break_v god_n will_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v sound_o establish_v as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n and_o i_o have_v no_o less_o infringe_v the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n where_o you_o allege_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o insolent_a cardinal_n shall_v term_v king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a unruly_a ram_n reproove_v bellarmine_n sauciness_n just_o reproove_v and_o protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n ravenous_a wolf_n himself_o be_v a_o goat_n and_o a_o fox_n he_o dare_v not_o i_o say_v call_v they_o so_o but_o that_o he_o think_v king_n to_o be_v very_o patient_a who_o if_o they_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n will_v teach_v this_o saucy_a and_o busy_a cardinal_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a study_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o king_n affair_n neither_o will_v they_o
image_n the_o pope_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o abstinence_n and_o continency_n when_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v so_o you_o will_v say_v the_o murderer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n but_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o kill_v his_o father_n in_o the_o dark_a shall_v we_o say_v he_o kill_v not_o his_o father_n but_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o intend_v not_o his_o father_n but_o his_o enemy_n death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o speak_v in_o this_o outward_a darkness_n do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o this_o inward_a darkness_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v worship_n god_n when_o he_o do_v worship_v the_o dragon_n because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v agree_v in_o a_o three_o that_o be_v in_o worship_v the_o dragon_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v revive_v and_o live_v again_o as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o while_o he_o drive_v man_n to_o worship_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n from_o whence_o thus_o i_o dispute_v he_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n do_v compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xv._o the_o decay_a emperor_n reviue_v by_o the_o pope_n 5_o for_o she_o be_v say_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a blow_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o he_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v long_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o copious_o unfold_v by_o other_o the_o empire_n take_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o augustulus_n dead_a the_o empire_n dead_a which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n from_o who_o the_o empire_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o 325_o year_n till_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v new_a life_n in_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v vaunt_o confess_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n first_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a reviue_v reviue_v afterward_o to_o the_o german_n and_o appoint_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o seven_o elector_n on_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o confirmation_n and_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o choose_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o dead_a head_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o leave_v the_o title_n to_o the_o german_n anti_fw-la cap._n 15._o de_fw-la mira_fw-la anti_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n do_v unaduised_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n without_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n titular_a the_o emperor_n but_o titular_a and_o therefore_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v only_o titular_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o derive_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o the_o temporal_a also_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n the_o german_a empire_n be_v not_o now_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o title_n and_o dead_a ghost_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v spirit_n that_o be_v authority_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v his_o edict_n when_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o confirmation_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o â—_o that_o it_o may_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n seat_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v reside_v without_o a_o name_n according_a to_o johns_n prophecy_n hence_o the_o german_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o procurator_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n i_o dispute_v then_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n witness_n s._n john_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n not_o only_o witness_v it_o but_o glory_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o alone_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xvi_o of_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o likewise_o of_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n do_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o live_v and_o speak_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o live_v and_o speak_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n beside_o antichrist_n say_v he_o do_v cause_n fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o bring_v down_o fire_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n take_v literal_o be_v not_o s._n johns_n proposition_n for_o not_o the_o image_n of_o every_o beast_n be_v to_o take_v life_n from_o antichrist_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o name_n and_o title_n renew_v in_o the_o emperor_n in_o strength_n and_o power_n retain_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o perverse_o collect_v out_o of_o john_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n to_o give_v life_n and_o frame_v speech_n to_o image_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o credible_a to_o sober_a man_n miracle_n popish_a false_a miracle_n as_o that_o the_o picture_n of_o memnon_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n speak_v very_o plain_o as_o tacitus_n report_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o the_o assumption_n literal_o take_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o legend_n how_o often_o by_o they_o be_v image_n counterfeit_v to_o move_v to_o sweat_v to_o nod_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o opinion_n of_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v there_o be_v some_o wonder_n towards_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o image_n begin_v to_o speak_v martialis_n martialis_n the_o devil_n do_v often_o speak_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n turn_v in_o delude_v of_o man_n i_o retort_v therefore_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o church_n do_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a 6._o now_o i_o come_v to_o bellarmine_n latter_a syllogism_n if_o first_o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o sixth_o action_n of_o the_o beast_n she_o work_v great_a sign_n so_o that_o she_o make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v work_v great_a miracle_n five_o 13._o which_o bless_a paul_n call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o seduce_v man_n joh_n 14._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeyting_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n as_o augustine_n speak_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n for_o whereas_o true_a miracle_n do_v exceed_v nature_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n false_a wonder_n be_v they_o which_o be_v partly_o effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n bellarmine_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o miracle_n false_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n have_v be_v infinite_a in_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n the_o vision_n of_o angel_n our_o lady_n how_o often_o have_v she_o come_v glide_v out_o of_o heaven_n how_o often_o have_v the_o miserable_a soul_n creep_v pule_v out_o of_o purgatory_n beset_a highway_n and_o recount_v their_o torment_n to_o procure_v man_n to_o pity_v they_o hence_o the_o market_n of_o
god_n he_o exact_v subjection_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o rom._n 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o prince_n he_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n have_v he_o not_o likewise_o submit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o but_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v distinguish_v these_o because_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o vow_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o they_o prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n hence_o two_o other_o part_n of_o subjection_n do_v necessary_o follow_v paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v add_v the_o reason_n with_o a_o commandment_n which_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o add_v with_o his_o prohibition_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o government_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o of_o the_o power_n to_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o respect_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o governor_n again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v from_o god_n people_n power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o from_o the_o people_n as_o diverse_a flatterer_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n strive_v for_o it_o i_o believe_v they_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o destroy_v a_o government_n to_o he_o who_o they_o dream_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o build_v it_o up_o they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n subject_a a_o king_n under_o a_o sober_a tyrant_n they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n subject_n he_o under_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v very_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n either_o to_o pope_n or_o people_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n immediate_o hence_o the_o apostle_n present_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v god_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o damnation_n the_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o for_o wroth_a but_o for_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n think_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o want_v force_v rather_o to_o resist_v nero_n than_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v loyal_a subjection_n to_o a_o pagan_a cruel_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a from_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o merciful_a who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o paul_n the_o bishop_n a_o holy_a decree_n or_o a_o unholy_a prohibition_n neither_o be_v these_o commandment_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n mutable_a according_a to_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a i_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o loyalty_n the_o express_a and_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n §_o 16_o here_o saturnine_n before_o you_o go_v further_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n popery_n a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n in_o popery_n so_o long_o as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v right_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_o account_v by_o law_n to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o you_o lie_v very_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o treason_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o upon_o many_o holy_a priest_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o word_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o first_o i_o affimre_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o right_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o power_n then_o i_o affirm_v that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o defend_v this_o as_o you_o conclude_v be_v a_o traitor_n object_v thomas_n aquinas_n object_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o dare_v account_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angelical_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n who_o write_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v join_v with_o he_o object_v francis_n toletanus_n object_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o the_o like_a treason_n francis_n toletan_n a_o worthy_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o do_v thus_o comment_n upon_o thomas_n note_n say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o that_o assoon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fealty_n object_v the_o laterane_n council_n object_v and_o that_o most_o famous_a oecomenicall_a lateran_n council_n hold_v about_o 300._o year_n since_o of_o 70._o pattiarche_n and_o archbyshop_n and_o 400._o and_o 12._o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o choice_a prelate_n because_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o traitor_n then_o patriotta_n what_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v he_o what_o §_o 17_o toletane_a what_o laterane_n council_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_v 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o doctor_n only_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a example_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v attempt_v by_o excommunication_n to_o cast_v henry_n the_o 4._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n king_n pope_n hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n a_o very_a weighty_a authority_n forsooth_o against_o a_o king_n sword_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o obey_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n of_o a_o upstart_n canonist_n dream_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o and_o allege_v no_o other_o author_n but_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a and_o furious_a monster_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a than_o toletane_n answer_v aquinas_n answer_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o for_o ever_o have_v fall_v from_o all_o christianity_n but_o toletan_n forsooth_o answer_v toletane_v answer_v the_o worthy_a professor_n of_o our_o age_n the_o pope_n hireling_n with_o less_o learning_n and_o great_a boldness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o worshipful_a umpire_n give_v his_o sentence_n without_o all_o reason_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o do_v you_o not_o
think_v that_o these_o be_v notable_a demonstration_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o weight_n which_o antichrist_n hire_a slave_n have_v utter_v as_o oracle_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n against_o the_o perpetual_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v mute_a while_o king_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n young_a and_o swear_v chapleyne_n profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o king_n §_o 18_o but_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o number_n must_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n answer_v the_o laterane_n council_n answer_v we_o seek_v not_o what_o evil_a associate_n but_o what_o good_a author_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o business_n neither_o must_v you_o strive_v with_o number_n but_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o that_o time_n for_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o call_v together_o 800_o covent_n prior_n and_o their_o vicar_n his_o creature_n the_o hungry_a friar_n and_o drowsy_a pated_a monk_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n who_o may_v prevail_v against_o 400_o bishop_n not_o in_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o coin_n any_o decree_n against_o prince_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n but_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v decree_v but_o only_o propound_v and_o deliberaetd_v on_o as_o platina_n testify_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o consultation_n but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o quiet_a a_o sedition_n late_o stir_v up_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o number_n of_o hunger-starved_a friar_n only_o consult_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o pope_n sudden_a death_n prevent_v it_o will_v you_o call_v it_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n laterane_n council_n and_o that_o power_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v both_o by_o a_o charge_n from_o christ_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a proud_a bishop_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o mercenary_a schoolman_n and_o beg_a monk_n take_v the_o same_o power_n from_o prince_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n shall_v god_n ordain_v king_n and_o shall_v man_n overthrow_v they_o have_v god_n word_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o shall_v man_n word_n release_v we_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v oppose_v man_n to_o man_n catholic_n to_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ancient_a to_o young_a one_o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n write_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o §_o 19_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 35._o that_o he_o find_v none_o before_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o assay_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 1066._o i_o have_v find_v out_o vrsbergensis_n 1085._o vrsbergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v arm_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n say_v that_o there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n be_v settle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o devilish_a garboil_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigebertus_n the_o abbot_n speak_v plain_a 1088._o sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o go_v further_a if_o good_a man_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o this_o only_a novelty_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o apostata_fw-la and_o that_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o bear_v rule_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v no_o obedience_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o owe_v no_o fealty_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v periur_n if_o they_o have_v such_o mind_n against_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o excommunicant_a that_o do_v obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o king_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n this_o be_v count_v novelty_n this_o be_v count_v heresy_n of_o your_o sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n since_o which_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o catholic_a out_o of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o the_o laterane_n council_n and_o because_o baronius_n the_o cardinal_n 84._o vincent_n in_o spec._n hiss_v lib._n 15._o cap_n 84._o do_v deny_v sigebert_n the_o abbot_n a_o schismatic_a i_o add_v vincentius_n the_o bishop_n above_o 300_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o by_o who_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tax_v by_o sigebert_n and_o if_o either_o sigebert_n or_o your_o vincentius_n have_v lose_v their_o authority_n because_o as_o schismatic_n they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o your_o credit_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o these_o late_a writer_n because_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o novel_a heresy_n as_o rebel_n flatter_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n not_o a_o few_o as_o they_o be_v account_v in_o those_o time_n who_o gregory_n fact_n do_v mighty_o displease_v and_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o conc._n gregor_n 7._o epist_n 21._o lib._n 8._o apud_fw-la sâ—uer_n ad_fw-la conc._n write_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v to_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v gainsay_v he_o and_o gerochus_n gregory_n great_a champion_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 563._o auent_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aventine_n that_o the_o roman_n take_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o neither_o will_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o will_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o do_v first_o use_v heavenly_a weapon_n against_o you_o saturnine_n you_o make_v resistance_n with_o humane_a now_o i_o oppose_v humane_a against_o humane_a you_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o with_o a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o sigebert_n so_o call_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o robert_n grosthead_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fetch_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o greek_a say_v he_o be_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n in_o latin_a wherein_o a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o humane_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o which_o argument_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la report_n he_o prove_v innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o a_o child_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v paul_n the_o five_o be_v convict_v who_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o choose_v by_o humane_a sense_n by_o hildebrand_n to_o get_v vainglory_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n with_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v submit_v bishop_n to_o king_n not_o king_n to_o bishop_n as_o before_o i_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v open_o teach_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o bull_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o it_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n
cast_v down_o to_o deject_v king_n lift_v up_o king_n and_o to_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v he_o send_v samuel_n only_o to_o denounce_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o to_o anoint_v david_n in_o his_o room_n samuel_n do_v anoint_v david_n when_o god_n do_v express_o command_v it_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n although_o god_n do_v not_o express_o command_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n no_o you_o will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n as_o before_o he_o many_o other_o have_v true_a to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a not_o to_o execute_v they_o god_n be_v the_o actor_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o saul_n not_o samuel_n god_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o a_o judge_n samuel_n only_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o messenger_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o special_a instinct_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o saul_n but_o as_o god_n messenger_n who_o do_v precise_o lay_v this_o chaâ—ge_n on_o he_o and_o name_v the_o successor_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o the_o mighty_a god_n communicable_a with_o a_o sinful_a man_n which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o without_o god_n special_a and_o express_a commandment_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o under_o god_n but_o equal_a as_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n but_o saul_n as_o you_o say_v be_v depose_v by_o samuel_n by_o god_n commandment_n god_n set_v down_o the_o censure_n samuel_n declare_v it_o i_o add_v also_o out_o of_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o §_o 32_o person_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o saul_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o israel_n and_o juda_n after_o saul_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o david_n anoint_v do_v for_o all_o that_o with_o david_n obey_v he_o many_o year_n 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 24.11_o who_o david_n after_o his_o depose_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v god_n keep_v i_o say_v he_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o restrain_v himself_o in_o ot_fw-mi for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n not_o for_o courtesy_n but_o for_o duty_n when_o he_o find_v he_o sleep_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o you_o do_v 24.5_o 1._o sam._n 24.5_o for_o who_o shall_v strike_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o compassion_n because_o he_o spare_v he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o lappet_n of_o the_o king_n garment_n he_o tremble_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o king_n coat_n these_o good_a fellow_n blush_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n person_n he_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o who_o have_v kill_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v these_o appoint_v earthly_a &_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o such_o as_o murder_v anoint_v king_n and_o if_o all_o israel_n do_v of_o right_o obey_v saul_n be_v reject_v §_o 33_o by_o god_n command_n if_o david_n himself_o anoint_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v perform_v all_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o he_o if_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o may_v and_o revenge_v it_o upon_o another_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o any_o king_n whatsoever_o or_o make_v his_o act_n meritorious_a who_o do_v kill_v he_o from_o who_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o authority_n have_v take_v the_o government_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o your_o enthymem_fw-la nor_o coherence_n in_o the_o consequence_n §_o 34_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v answer_v you_o about_o jeroboam_fw-la answer_v the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la answer_v that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v who_o shall_v denounce_v the_o punishment_n in_o word_n only_o not_o violent_o inflict_v it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o depose_v but_o only_o foretell_v what_o shall_v follow_v that_o josias_n shall_v overturn_v that_o altar_n and_o burn_v the_o priest_n bone_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o 300._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v dead_a but_o whether_o it_o prefigure_v our_o fall_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n popery_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o priest_n type_n of_o popery_n as_o you_o call_v it_o or_o your_o backslide_n from_o the_o apostolical_a truth_n and_o whether_o jeroboam_fw-la with_o his_o altar_n do_v represent_v your_o pope_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o our_o prince_n who_o have_v reform_v it_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o see_v a_o great_a likeness_n between_o his_o calf_n and_o your_o idol_n upon_o the_o altar_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o religious_a wisdom_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o a_o calvish_a or_o a_o crusty_a godhead_n be_v adore_v i_o know_v your_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o jeroboams_n priest_n may_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n who_o idolatry_n for_o all_o that_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o jeroboams_n priest_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o of_o your_o shauling_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o hunger-starve_v they_o who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o your_o priest_n who_o to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n serve_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o example_n prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n may_v right_o be_v reprehend_v of_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v of_o any_o priest_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v of_o he_o as_o neither_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o be_v greivous_o reprehend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o well_o deserve_v §_o 35_o neither_o leprous_a ozias_n though_o he_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n excommunication_n ozias_n the_o leprous_a no_o type_n of_o excommunication_n who_o you_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a leper_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v at_o any_o time_n thrust_v from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n 15._o 4._o reg._n 15._o for_o ozias_n continue_v king_n to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n jothan_n therefore_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n while_o his_o father_n live_v neither_o do_v any_o leper_n by_o god_n law_n loose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n leprosy_n inheritance_n not_o lose_v for_o leprosy_n much_o less_o a_o king_n the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v heresy_n which_o you_o term_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n drive_v any_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v the_o pope_n out_o off_o his_o popedom_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o leprosy_n shall_v remove_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n how_o shall_v the_o pope_n hold_v their_o chair_n that_o you_o leprous_a conclusion_n do_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o pope_n mitre_n as_o the_o king_n crown_n this_o figure_n than_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o king_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v leper_n there_o you_o
account_n either_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o inunction_n or_o consecration_n or_o of_o election_n and_o acceptation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o some_o to_o the_o people_n who_o you_o make_v the_o remover_n so_o you_o make_v king_n hypotheticall_a and_o the_o people_n conditional_a but_o priest_n absolute_a and_o categoricall_a be_v herein_o very_o simple_a because_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o practice_n under_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n your_o argument_n therefore_o from_o the_o strong_a fall_v to_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o priestly_a excommunication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o such_o force_n of_o how_o great_a and_o large_a force_n be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a but_o we_o have_v evict_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o under_o the_o old_a blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o you_o return_v back_o again_o and_o repeat_v that_o former_a blasphemous_a argument_n of_o you_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n like_o a_o widow_n clean_o forsake_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o she_o either_o as_o a_o tutor_n forsooth_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alive_a or_o take_v care_n of_o another_o daughter_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o will_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o provide_v such_o a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o adulterer_n last_o as_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v dissemble_v and_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o nero_n so_o long_o till_o christian_n can_v make_v head_n and_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v so_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n can_v of_o right_n excommunicate_a their_o prince_n and_o depose_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o power_n to_o resist_v true_a say_v saturnine_n for_o christ_n his_o priestly_a prerogative_n §_o 51_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o king_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v grant_v by_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o reason_n bring_v by_o we_o you_o past_a by_o as_o a_o man_n unknowen_a give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v to_o depose_v king_n excommunicate_v be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n but_o the_o church_n do_v never_o practice_v that_o authority_n till_o she_o gather_v strength_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n allege_v by_o you_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o submit_v caesar_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deni_v to_o god_n those_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v thâ—â—ce_o speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o commit_v all_o christian_n little_a and_o great_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n subject_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v without_o exception_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o do_v he_o not_o show_v that_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o you_o forsooth_o will_v have_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o king_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o another_o commandment_n no_o less_o apostolical_a whereby_o he_o bind_v king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n can_v exempt_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n §_o 52_o then_o patriotta_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o your_o reason_n saturuine_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n king_n christ_n overruling_a king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o unknowen_a but_o as_o very_o idle_a for_o that_o prerogative_n whereby_o christ_n do_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o to_o be_v his_o priestly_a but_o his_o princely_a power_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n say_v god_n not_o therefore_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v break_v and_o beat_v in_o piece_n wicked_a king_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n he_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n shed_v their_o blood_n weaken_a and_o overcome_v their_o power_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n while_o you_o do_v close_o subject_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 53_o for_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o else_o and_o that_o with_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n where_o be_v those_o word_n point_fw-fr at_o the_o place_n show_v the_o charter_n where_o christ_n impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23.24.25.26_o heb._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25.26_o for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o appoint_v priest_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n can_v continue_v but_o this_o because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o immutable_a preisthood_n whence_o he_o can_v perfect_o save_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o holy_a innocent_a immaculate_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o need_n every_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o pack_v and_o be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o brag_v of_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o a_o large_a charter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v spit_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a face_n of_o this_o impure_a wretch_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v impart_v with_o §_o 54_o he_o some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n at_o the_o least_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v by_o all_o which_o you_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v right_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wrest_v from_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n sword_n subject_n kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o caesar_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o mean_v this_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n that_o you_o may_v let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o you_o will_v and_o who_o you_o will_v exclude_v that_o you_o may_v loose_v subject_n who_o you_o please_v and_o who_o you_o please_v bind_v that_o you_o may_v punish_v who_o you_o will_v and_o may_v forgive_v who_o you_o will_n we_o must_v i_o think_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o new_a divinity_n but_o a_o new_a grammar_n and_o a_o logic_n also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n divinity_n the_o popish_a
other_o spring_v up_o a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o fiery_a spirit_n reynolds_n de_fw-fr iustae_fw-la abdica_fw-la hen._n 3._o gal._n re._n william_n reynolds_n and_o another_o saturnine_a or_o gracchus_n william_n reynolds_n who_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o french_a king_n be_v ipso_fw-la factâ—_n excommunicate_v because_o he_o favour_v heretic_n who_o after_o a_o long_a disputation_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v for_o say_v he_o public_a grief_n do_v not_o attend_v for_o legale_fw-la form_n and_o though_o in_o a_o hide_a crime_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v his_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v or_o the_o party_n not_o be_v cite_v yet_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n the_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sentence_n what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v to_o a_o heretic_n prince_n who_o think_v a_o catholic_a not_o to_o be_v spare_v §_o 63_o symancha_n proceed_v far_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o secret_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a symancha_n symancha_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o his_o son_n also_o because_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o leprous_a son_n be_v beget_v by_o leprous_a parent_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n o_o damn_a rascal_n that_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n aquinas_n toletane_n and_o caietane_n be_v more_o temperate_a these_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a neither_o speak_v they_o so_o mild_o and_o scholarlike_o but_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v name_v you_o some_o priest_n that_o bear_v arm_n and_o that_o you_o hold_v saturnine_z to_o be_v lawful_a very_o odious_a say_v saturnine_n be_v these_o your_o calumniation_n §_o 64_o wherewith_o you_o load_v our_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v arm_n they_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a sword_n but_o your_o spiritual_a sword_n must_v command_v the_o temporal_a if_o the_o pope_n command_n say_v patriotta_n and_o you_o persuade_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v arm_n as_o alanus_n do_v papist_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n but_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o author_n of_o a_o mischief_n and_o the_o actor_n whether_o you_o counsel_v other_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o bear_v they_o yourself_o you_o do_v not_o arm_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o subject_n but_o you_o inflame_v his_o mind_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n but_o you_o whet_v on_o the_o spirit_n with_o absolution_n promise_n praise_n reward_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v this_o your_o catholic_a faith_n do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v instruct_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n their_o disciple_n to_o humility_n patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o stir_v up_o your_o disciple_n to_o insolency_n fury_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n good_a god_n how_o far_o do_v your_o new_a divinity_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v see_v already_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v now_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v ever_o shed_v other_o man_n blood_n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v with_o quiet_a mind_n endure_v martyrdom_n inflict_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o many_o roman_a byshoppe_n do_v afterward_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n but_o you_o their_o degenerate_v and_o bastardly_a offspring_n for_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o your_o treachery_n do_v go_v about_o with_o most_o bloody_a mind_n to_o bring_v the_o most_o barbarous_a martyrdom_n upon_o our_o whole_a nation_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v since_o man_n be_v create_v o_o unworthy_a attempt_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o king_n as_o he_o be_v style_v shall_v he_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n feed_v himself_o fat_v not_o with_o the_o milk_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o shall_v he_o break_v in_o piece_n sceptre_n with_o his_o crosiar_n staff_n and_o stall_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n be_v quiet_a who_o he_o shall_v have_v quiet_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n prince_n be_v at_o peace_n who_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n he_o shall_v have_v appease_v and_o shall_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o religion_n those_o two_o wicked_a policy_n the_o discord_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n as_o if_o when_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o garboil_n and_o murder_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v deserve_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_v of_o innocent_n §_o 65_o god_n have_v hitherto_o disclose_v the_o pope_n devise_n against_o the_o english_a church_n and_o god_n have_v take_v vengeance_n on_o you_o and_o that_o stone_n which_o you_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o be_v o_o you_o seditious_a priest_n roll_v down_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o what_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o your_o daily_a conspiracy_n be_v not_o as_o clear_o apparent_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o all_o your_o devise_n with_o many_o project_n make_v know_v and_o evident_a that_o you_o as_o subtle_a sinon_n lurk_n close_o among_o we_o profess_v love_n to_o your_o catholic_n worse_o than_o any_o hatred_n persuade_v they_o to_o violate_v their_o faith_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hail_n in_o that_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o deceit_n pernicious_a aswell_o to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o that_o have_v your_o cursitor_n as_o pegasus_n who_o run_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o quick_o take_v up_o all_o report_n that_o may_v inveigle_v man_n mind_n and_o watch_v for_o all_o occasion_n that_o have_v your_o boy-priest_n gad_v up_o and_o down_o who_o may_v increase_v your_o number_n and_o force_n and_z as_o gracchus_n stripling_n may_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v already_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o uproar_n that_o set_v the_o old_a and_o great_a fox_n over_o these_o cubbe_n who_o first_o open_v the_o school_n of_o deceit_n to_o they_o and_o a_o shop_n of_o crafty_a devise_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v do_v yet_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o diverse_a bull_n because_o he_o have_v infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v if_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v attempt_v any_o mischief_n against_o his_o sacred_a person_n persuade_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o show_v a_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o cherish_v close_o your_o catelines_n who_o when_o the_o conspiracy_n wax_v ripe_a may_v be_v your_o captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n to_o execute_v your_o wicked_a devise_n with_o action_n and_o arm_n lay_v aside_o therefore_o that_o vizard_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v wear_v so_o long_o cast_v away_o that_o habit_n of_o gravity_n pluck_v of_o that_o cloak_n of_o sanctity_n appear_v such_o as_o you_o be_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n not_o of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o feed_v not_o soul_n but_o seek_v for_o blood_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o devout_a and_o a_o quiet_a and_o between_o a_o machivilian_a and_o a_o turbulent_a papist_n but_o you_o calandre_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o english_a papist_n §_o 66_o that_o be_v laicke_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v exhort_v you_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n that_o you_o repel_v these_o siren_n music_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o hearer_n from_o your_o ear_n and_o your_o mind_n lest_o you_o bring_v a_o most_o just_a reproach_n upon_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o incurable_a wound_n to_o the_o conscience_n a_o lamentable_a ruin_n to_o your_o family_n and_o a_o extreme_a plague_n to_o your_o country_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n ordain_v by_o the_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o jesuite_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o pursue_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o roman_a
neighbour_n prince_n the_o faction_n of_o subject_n the_o treason_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o moderate_a chastisement_n and_o safe_a for_o king_n and_o good_a for_o subject_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o unjust_a and_o unworthy_a so_o those_o be_v most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o term_v these_o wicked_a treachery_n holy_a counsel_n and_o pretende_v that_o they_o tend_v in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n sow_v the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n mingle_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o treachery_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o grain_n of_o religion_n and_o rebellion_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blade_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n at_o this_o day_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v most_o dangerous_a faction_n both_o to_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o so_o long_o be_v very_o demure_a and_o humble_a till_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o have_v find_v the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o all_o faction_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o when_o it_o rise_v from_o desire_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o stubble_n which_o though_o present_o it_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n yet_o soon_o be_v consume_v be_v extinguish_v but_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n that_o heat_n iron_n which_o get_v his_o strength_n but_o slow_o keep_v it_o sure_o as_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o a_o wise_a senator_n leave_v it_o in_o writing_n wherefore_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o §_o 88_o allegiance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v someway_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o may_v more_o just_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o temper_v by_o bellarmine_n know_v therefore_o argentine_n that_o such_o qualification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o satan_n sleight_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v either_o open_o or_o close_o assail_v which_o christ_n have_v fortify_v plain_o with_o his_o commandment_n that_o these_o vain_a pretence_n of_o aduerbe_n be_v satan_n begin_v and_o stratagem_n whereby_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o give_v as_o good_a credit_n to_o we_o as_o to_o your_o own_o man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o velbacellus_n part_n i_o pray_v you_o calandre_n entreat_v your_o confessor_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o unfold_v the_o subtle_a and_o hurtful_a flight_n &_o devise_n of_o this_o work_a brain_n yield_v so_o much_o say_v calandre_n to_o the_o catholic_n your_o friend_n velbacellus_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o these_o false_a catholic_a opinion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n be_v corrupt_v §_o 89_o then_o velbacell_n i_o will_v do_v say_v he_o as_o you_o require_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n not_o unwilling_o but_o against_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n not_o so_o willing_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o conscience_n sincere_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n not_o unfit_o bellarmine_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n confound_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a wit_n do_v confound_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o i_o be_o greeve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v of_o right_o enjoy_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v so_o enfold_v with_o the_o worldly_a government_n which_o be_v in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o lawful_a authority_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v add_v thereto_o that_o when_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o direct_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o temporal_a matter_n with_o sound_a reason_n he_o do_v maintain_v the_o indirect_a government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o slight_a &_o flaggy_a argument_n that_o with_o this_o his_o play_v fast_o &_o loose_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o although_o other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v aswell_o submit_v king_n crown_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n as_o baronius_n do_v but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o every_o man_n take_v it_o he_o can_v direct_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o king_n what_o then_o but_o he_o can_v indirect_o he_o can_v as_o pope_n ordinary_o depose_v king_n but_o extraordinary_o he_o can_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o have_v not_o inherent_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v fetch_v else_o where_o much_o forsooth_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o with_o what_o authority_n king_n be_v cast_v off_o if_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a who_o subject_a the_o crown_n of_o king_n to_o schoole-distinction_n here_o saturnine_n but_o although_o say_v he_o it_o please_v §_o 90_o you_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o distinction_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporaltye_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o england_n &_o ireland_n be_v portion_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n temporalty_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o alexander_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1171._o who_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n of_o becket_n do_v covenant_n that_o none_o shall_v afterward_o accept_v that_o crown_n of_o right_n or_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n till_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o year_n 1210._o by_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonweal_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n and_o to_o avoid_v other_o mischief_n whereby_o before_o they_o have_v smart_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a again_o by_o the_o default_n of_o any_o wicked_a king_n thereafter_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n why_o may_v he_o not_o likewise_o depose_v a_o refractory_a and_o a_o disobedient_a prince_n §_o 91_o then_o velbacellus_n you_o allege_v say_v he_o a_o worm_n eat_v and_o ridiculous_a charter_n whereby_o you_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v england_n not_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v be_v which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v bind_v the_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n for_o rome_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v at_o any_o time_n show_v such_o a_o grant_n as_o thomas_n moor_n that_o great_a catholic_a do_v argue_v and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n for_o no_o king_n of_o england_n may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v away_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n though_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o that_o counterfeit_a compact_n and_o that_o frivolous_a devise_n and_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v not_o saturnine_n of_o the_o true_a temporalty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o true_a temporalty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o king_n the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v give_v either_o by_o law_n divine_a or_o positive_a and_o therefore_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o temporalty_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o every_o king_n may_v as_o well_o deprive_v a_o pope_n as_o any_o pope_n may_v deprive_v a_o king_n and_o a_o emperor_n may_v aswell_o he_o call_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o
of_o pope_n causa_fw-la 15_o qu._n 6._o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o fuss_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o childricke_n the_o french_a king_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zecharie_n the_o first_o as_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o pipine_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o law_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v to_o pipine_v and_o frisingensis_n which_o author_n yourself_o do_v follow_v writes_z that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childricke_n and_o the_o other_o peer_n of_o france_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n more_o than_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o erewhile_o you_o call_v a_o worm_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v four_o age_n before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medard_n he_o so_o decree_v if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o do_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o grant_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o in_o that_o you_o deprave_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n a_o man_n full_a of_o dishonest_a lust_n botâ—_n the_o empeâ—â—â—_n henry_n the_o 4._o slander_v auenti_fw-la lib._n 4._o anna._n botâ—_n infamous_a for_o his_o adultery_n &_o whoredom_n which_o his_o very_a friend_n can_v not_o deny_v as_o aventine_n write_v true_o it_o bewray_v both_o great_a ignorance_n and_o singular_a malice_n in_o heretic_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o heap_v many_o thing_n together_o wherewith_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o gregory_n the_o form_n of_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o platina_n sabellicus_n and_o other_o writer_n 7._o author_n 3._o conver_n angli_fw-la par_fw-fr 2_o cap._n 7._o do_v easy_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n be_v the_o 21._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1072._o for_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n praise_n gregory_n false_a praise_n hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n great_a holiness_n wisdom_n justice_n constancy_n religion_n the_o commendation_n of_o lambert_n schafnabergensis_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o what_o other_o author_n write_v even_o the_o german_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n enemy_n infamous_a for_o adultery_n 1075_o marian._n sco._n iâ—_n chro_fw-la a_o 1075_o simony_n and_o other_o trespass_n what_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v marianus_n scotus_n be_v witness_n that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o move_v with_o the_o just_a outcry_n of_o catholic_a man_n who_o mighty_o speak_v against_o the_o savagenes_n of_o henry_n impiety_n do_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n but_o principal_o for_o his_o simony_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o content_a catholic_n but_o displease_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n and_o favour_v the_o emperor_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o for_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_z §_o 108_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o for_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v you_o give_v we_o a_o caveat_n that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o about_o the_o right_n of_o power_n i_o may_v show_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o that_o those_o very_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o humility_n and_o obedience_n you_o commend_v do_v perform_v the_o same_o not_o with_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a emperor_n i_o may_v allege_v likewise_o national_a counsel_n and_o parliament_n also_o which_o do_v always_o approve_v the_o necessary_a and_o just_a correct_v and_o depose_n of_o such_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o you_o name_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n §_o 109_o then_o carolus_n regius_n it_o be_v pretty_a say_v he_o which_o the_o orator_n observe_v to_o put_v over_o the_o business_n till_o another_o time_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n to_o allege_v though_o you_o will_v but_o that_o i_o may_v brief_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n how_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o italy_n certain_o if_o we_o diligent_o search_v the_o history_n although_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o isaar_n zoner_n a_o tom._n 3._o in_o impera_fw-la leo._n isaar_n as_o historian_n testify_v because_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n wing_n clip_v in_o italy_n yet_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n neither_o as_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o a_o rebel_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o with_o that_o universal_a authority_n which_o §_o 110_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o with_o a_o popular_a sedition_n german_n vispâ—rgâ—in_o a_o 718._o sigeâ—ert_n in_o a_o 731._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 1_o sabâ—ll_n enne_z 8._o lib._n 8._o auâ—ntin_n anna_n lib_n 4._o fol._n 344._o &_o sigebert_n in_o a_o 801._o how_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n but_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o the_o german_n not_o so_o for_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o own_o historiographer_n testify_v neither_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n for_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v in_o purpose_n revolt_v long_o since_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v that_o occasion_n because_o a_o frantic_a woman_n that_o be_v irene_n the_o mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o sixth_o have_v put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o applause_n choose_v charles_n for_o their_o king_n crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n depose_v childericke_n 8._o sabell_n â—nne_n 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o french_a §_o 111_o king_n but_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n depose_v he_o who_o make_v much_o of_o pepine_v prowess_n pope_n childericke_n not_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o king_n silly_a weakness_n zacharie_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o consult_v withal_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n take_v from_o childericke_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o rule_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o shave_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o choose_v pepine_v for_o their_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n but_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n for_o that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o observe_v how_o just_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v only_o i_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pepine_v and_o his_o posterity_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a brought_z §_o 112_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n into_o act_n that_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o
i_o demand_v what_o king_n he_o depose_v you_o take_v exception_n that_o he_o far_o before_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o whosoever_o for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o house_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o therefore_o he_o depose_v king_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o proposition_n that_o you_o defend_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v be_v frivolous_a what_o king_n soever_o do_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medard_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n whether_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o imprecation_n add_v which_o you_o omit_v and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n he_o have_v likewise_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o damn_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n who_o take_v a_o vow_n for_o a_o censure_n and_o the_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o former_a curse_n for_o a_o revenge_n follow_v §_o 113_o and_o you_o never_o can_v sufficient_o adorn_v and_o set_v out_o gregory_n the_o seven_o your_o sweet_a delight_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o desire_v to_o make_v other_o like_o yourselves_o but_o also_o a_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o treason_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o priest_n with_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o praise_n which_o you_o lie_v upon_o gregory_n and_o those_o reproach_n you_o cast_v upon_o henry_n do_v nothing_o either_o help_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o good_a archdeacon_n as_o you_o call_v he_o prove_v so_o bad_a a_o bishop_n what_o gregory_n condemn_v and_o for_o what_o that_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n almost_o do_v condemn_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n of_o monstrous_a perjury_n strange_a mis-behaviour_n and_o diverse_a outrage_n in_o his_o life_n but_o the_o italian_n do_v acquit_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o brixia_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v ambassador_n and_o letter_n from_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v public_o testify_v that_o gregory_n do_v most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o deceit_n and_o bribery_n do_v pervert_v all_o church_n government_n do_v trouble_v all_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n do_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_a rebel_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v therewith_o content_a at_o last_o adjudge_v hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n commit_v sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v into_o questiun_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n a_o evident_a observer_n of_o dream_n and_o divination_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v for_o his_o backslide_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n 1077._o lambert_n in_o a_o 1077._o and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o these_o factious_a fellow_n favour_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o lambert_n schafnaburgensis_n do_v praise_v the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o very_a lambert_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v and_o submit_v himself_o at_o canufium_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o report_n all_o of_o they_o the_o italian_n begin_v to_o chafe_v to_o hiss_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o his_o apostolical_a legacy_n with_o flout_a outcry_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o bitter_a and_o rail_a curse_n in_o their_o mad_a mood_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_v his_o excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o italian_a byshoppe_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o goodwhile_o since_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o who_o have_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n with_o simonicall_a heresy_n imbrue_v it_o with_o murder_n defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o capital_a enormity_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v much_o stain_v his_o honour_n for_o submit_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n most_o infamous_a for_o all_o villainy_n for_o all_o this_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o defend_v his_o right_n neither_o do_v we_o accuse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o side_n but_o we_o weigh_v his_o fact_n we_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o a_o adulterous_a emperor_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n write_v be_v ill_o remoove_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o adulterous_a pope_n as_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n call_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o §_o 114_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o bitter_o traduce_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n as_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v writer_n prince_n traduce_v by_o popi_v writer_n as_o ludâ—uicke_a the_o four_o emperor_n by_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o philippe_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o henry_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o england_n by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n by_o innocent_a all_o of_o they_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o flatter_a stile_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n abuse_v and_o slander_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o time_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n by_o you_o though_o false_o henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o elizabeth_n and_o james_n the_o first_o be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v withal_o who_o do_v even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n so_o cruel_o vex_v their_o own_o prince_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o english_a who_o faithfulness_n towards_o their_o prince_n certain_a hire_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o in_o english_a but_o that_o the_o german_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n the_o italian_a may_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o monument_n the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o their_o own_o emperor_n and_o prince_n even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o terrible_o thunder_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o and_o the_o rather_o imitate_v and_o express_v it_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o hearken_v not_o what_o a_o few_o lutheran_n and_o calueniste_n but_o what_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o nation_n almost_o without_o number_n have_v often_o decree_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n for_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o writer_n shall_v with_o authority_n easy_o overcome_v the_o rest_n either_o old_a or_o new_a be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o corrupt_v by_o bribe_n §_o 115_o you_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o german_n &_o italian_n both_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n do_v decree_v public_o for_o their_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o now_o hear_v what_o the_o german_n do_v public_o first_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o against_o innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o for_o lewes_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n clergy_n the_o pope_n resist_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o german_a byshoppes_n first_o whenas_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o albert_n pope_n innocent_n legate_n to_o publish_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o frederick_n all_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n be_v command_v to_o curse_v the_o byshoppe_n that_o refuse_v neglect_v it_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o new_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v new_a byshoppe_n and_o the_o monk_n other_o abbot_n be_v great_o aghast_a at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o example_n begin_v to_o disdain_v and_o chafe_v and_o detest_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o greevous_o to_o accuse_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o undertake_v so_o strange_a and_o shameful_a a_o action_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o trouble_n how_o do_v they_o entertain_v raberius_n a_o french_a man_n be_v another_o legate_n send_v from_o innocent_a in_o the_o same_o business_n have_v his_o associate_n the_o
bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
god_n commandment_n by_o man_n tradition_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o unwritten_a cabala_n to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n whereby_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o of_o the_o write_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o christ_n do_v refute_v the_o jewish_a we_o do_v brief_o refute_v the_o popish_a tradition_n the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a commundement_n 15._o matth_n 15._o witness_n christ_n but_o popery_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n witness_v the_o decretall_n here_o duarenus_n say_v pretty_o that_o it_o fare_v ill_o with_o man_n affair_n since_o the_o decree_n have_v get_v wing_n that_o be_v since_o the_o decretall_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n over_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o popery_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a commandment_n i_o will_v bring_v one_o example_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n sweetheart_n have_v by_o his_o exposition_n overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n to_o worship_n here_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o image_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n far_o a_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o idol_n but_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o that_o of_o every_o likeness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_n do_v comprehend_v equal_o both_o image_n and_o idol_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n yea_o by_o your_o leave_n with_o the_o creator_n too_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o likeness_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n or_o with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o fornication_n and_o god_n to_o a_o jealous_a husband_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v either_o before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o allege_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o his_o idolatry_n which_o the_o harlot_n do_v for_o her_o adultery_n for_o she_o tell_v her_o jealous_a husband_n i_o take_v not_o this_o lecher_n for_o my_o husband_n but_o for_o my_o friend_n i_o take_v he_o with_o you_o not_o for_o you_o so_o this_o adulterous_a mind_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n i_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n but_o with_o god_n not_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o with_o the_o creator_n but_o god_n as_o a_o most_o jealous_a husband_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n as_o the_o lewd_a embrace_n of_o a_o adulterer_n 20._o joh_n 9_o v._n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n owe_v i_o a_o good_a turn_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n wherein_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o prevaricate_v and_o dissemble_v that_o while_o i_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idolater_n i_o take_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o idolater_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idolater_n as_o truth_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o counsel_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n proposition_n he_o grant_v our_o assumption_n so_o while_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idolater_n he_o may_v happy_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o will_v resume_v it_o so_o giddy_a head_a and_o waver_a be_v bellarmine_n by_o who_o confession_n antichrist_n do_v worship_n maozim_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o idolater_n antichrist_n therefore_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o he_o the_o note_n of_o a_o idolater_n from_o holy_a john_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v again_o to_o he_o the_o note_n of_o antichrist_n from_o hence_o arise_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o abrogate_v and_o annihilate_v a_o principal_a commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o what_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o also_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o pope_n five_o gospel_n while_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o five_o gospel_n to_o be_v coin_a by_o his_o dominican_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v witness_v they_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1254._o math._n in_o hen._n 3._o and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a gospel_n and_o that_o compare_v to_o their_o gospel_n his_o be_v the_o shell_n and_o they_o the_o kernel_n o_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n hereof_o they_o be_v the_o neptunian_n or_o rather_o vulcanian_a father_n who_o in_o that_o tridentine_a furnace_n have_v by_o their_o fire_n and_o hammer_v shape_v out_o that_o profane_a gospel_n anew_o but_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o gospel_n although_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v of_o late_o glad_o and_o willing_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o evangelist_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o crouch_v gâ—briel_n that_o detestable_a parasite_n as_o though_o clement_n have_v finish_v the_o five_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o author_n whereof_o do_v incur_v paul_n curse_n which_o be_v denounce_v not_o only_o to_o pope_n but_o to_o apostle_n and_o angel_n if_o any_o shall_v bring_v in_o not_o a_o contrary_a but_o another_o gospel_n not_o if_o any_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o beside_o that_o which_o the_o galathian_o receive_v of_o paul_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n as_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o little_o preach_v beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v thwart_v any_o thing_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v explain_v the_o place_n for_o another_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o another_o but_o a_o contrary_a wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o add_v many_o thing_n but_o oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o he_o destroy_v it_o for_o every_o addition_n do_v import_v a_o imperfection_n every_o opposition_n a_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v not_o only_o a_o corruption_n but_o a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o five_o gospel_n be_v their_o new_a creed_n of_o their_o faith_n take_v which_o contain_v twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o dialogue_n follow_v for_o the_o make_n whereof_o diverse_a pope_n heretofore_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o every_o one_o add_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o have_v be_v late_o print_v by_o your_o authority_n paul_n the_o five_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o your_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o papacy_n may_v appear_v as_o likewise_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v late_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o by_o your_o commandment_n publish_v in_o print_n i_o think_v that_o typical_a jesus_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n by_o you_o may_v remove_v the_o true_a jesus_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v true_a jesus_n utter_o confound_v the_o typical_a jesus_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n paul_n the_o five_o manifest_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o although_o thou_o do_v open_o in_o word_n confess_v that_o
i_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hierome_n with_o many_o other_o father_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o this_o pythagoras_n who_o think_v that_o his_o he_o say_v so_o will_v satisfy_v fool_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v again_o by_o he_o himself_o bellarmine_n fight_v with_o himself_o wherein_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o temple_n re-edify_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v say_v he_o in_o a_o temple_n re-edify_v by_o himself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o therefore_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o happy_o he_o will_v change_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v not_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n unless_o peradventure_o jerusalem_n move_v out_o of_o her_o place_n shall_v pass_v over_o to_o rome_n which_o perchance_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v who_o change_v the_o three_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n into_o 3._o west_n the_o papist_n alter_v east_n from_o west_n king_n of_o sheba_n in_o the_o west_n for_o sheba_n stand_v west_n from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o chaldee_n whence_o they_o come_v stand_v east_n i_o can_v see_v therefore_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v jerusalem_n to_o rome_n as_o turn_v the_o east_n into_o the_o west_n i_o have_v evict_v before_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o city_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o where_o god_n two_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o those_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n 11.7_o apoc._n 11.7_o therefore_o antichrist_n his_o seat_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v the_o proposition_n for_o grant_v which_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n for_o wheresoever_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v 2._o witness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o great_a prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v shall_v there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n wheresoever_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o king_n have_v stretcht-out_a hand_n tiberius_n hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n to_o crucify_v christ_n though_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n antichrist_n have_v a_o long_a hand_n who_o hand_n reach_v far_a to_o kill_v god_n two_o witness_n than_o where_o he_o sit_v not_o ever_o where_o antichrist_n rage_v there_o he_o sit_v the_o proposition_n then_o general_o take_v be_v false_a particular_o understand_v be_v a_o paralogism_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o rom_n empire_n that_o great_a city_n in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v slay_v and_o that_o great_a city_n be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n above_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n after_o christ_n his_o passion_n how_o then_o here_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n always_o apoc_fw-fr 11.8_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n always_o as_o hierom_n write_v to_o marcelia_n jerusalem_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n rome_n for_o the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o word_n spiritual_o touch_v rome_n very_o near_o for_o as_o rome_n be_v mystical_o babylon_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o her_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n ☜_o rome_n compare_v to_o babylon_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n ☜_o egypt_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chapel_n of_o idol_n the_o stew_n of_o lust_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n the_o shambles_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o den_n of_o king-killer_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v true_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n but_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o god_n two_o witness_n be_v murder_v by_o antichrist_n rome_n christ_n how_o crucify_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n those_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v first_o because_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o rom_n empire_n christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v 17.18_o apoc._n 17.18_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v second_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v often_o crucify_a at_o rome_n three_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v within_o jerusalem_n but_o without_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o heb_fw-mi cap_n 13._o v._n 12._o last_o because_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v together_o with_o their_o temple_n be_v never_o to_o be_v build_v again_o as_o we_o have_v former_o evict_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o hierom_n expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o frivolous_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n much_o trouble_v i_o wherewith_o he_o presume_v as_o he_o write_v that_o daniel_n will_v have_v say_v something_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o either_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v desolate_v before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v so_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n i._n antichrist_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o re-edify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o build_v again_o church_n jerusalem_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n begin_v and_o not_o finish_v jerusalem_n be_v whole_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o after_o it_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 24.14_o matth_n 24.14_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v daniel_n best_a interpreter_n who_o foretell_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o abominable_a and_o desolate_a wing_n desolation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n understand_v the_o eagle_n and_o the_o legion_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o luke_n expound_v shall_v bring_v a_o final_a destruction_n to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o desolation_n of_o they_o both_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n explain_v foreshow_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v of_o the_o roman_n 24._o luc_n 21.22_o 23_o 24._o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v i._o till_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v enlarge_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v have_v their_o last_o end_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n appear_v the_o type_n fade_v away_o so_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v turn_v into_o eternal_a ash_n marcel_n ad_fw-la marcel_n and_o hierom_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o mere_a jewish_a fable_n therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o hieroms_n judgement_n who_o dream_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a doctor_n but_o a_o jewish_a babbler_n unless_o he_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v
truth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o error_n and_o wickedness_n assure_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o the_o christian_n therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xlii_o the_o scope_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o glass_n paul_n the_o five_o set_v before_o you_o to_o see_v yourself_o before_o other_o to_o look_v on_o themselves_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v full_o set_v down_o as_o in_o preface_n here_o you_o may_v see_v contain_v his_o right_n and_o true_a mark_n the_o false_a be_v reject_v and_o cast_v by_o every_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o popery_n be_v antichristianity_n what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n first_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n pragmatical_a in_o the_o two_o other_o book_n antichrist_n dogmatic_a there_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n here_o like_o a_o sophister_n there_o he_o do_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o do_v undermine_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o subject_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o book_n do_v propound_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a fealty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o king_n against_o christian_a rebellion_n shadow_v over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o other_o two_o do_v erect_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o antichristian_a heresy_n compact_v of_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o whereupon_o i_o call_v it_o the_o pope_n creed_n i_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o afaithfull_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o king_n once_o already_o warn_v by_o the_o great_a king_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n a_o while_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o a_o government_n also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o chrief_o of_o all_o prince_n his_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v love_v his_o majesty_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v even_o of_o king_n for_o as_o the_o powerful_a government_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o the_o most_o powerful_a government_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o king_n of_o god_n i_o say_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o complain_v chap._n xliii_o the_o prosopopey_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a who_o be_o ignorant_a of_o nothing_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o vicar_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o my_o adversary_n traitor_n the_o pope_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n as_o he_o carry_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o commonweal_n for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v make_v the_o universal_a bishop_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_v my_o gospel_n and_o pervert_v your_o empire_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v erect_v by_o the_o gospel_n a_o twofould_a pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o magistrate_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o gospel_n pervert_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o each_o pillar_n of_o government_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a fault_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bishops_n treachery_n and_o in_o your_o slothfulness_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v submit_v all_o bishop_n under_o your_o power_n and_o judgement_n you_o have_v suffer_v one_o to_o fly_v out_o so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o rebel_v against_o you_o but_o against_o my_o majesty_n also_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v recover_v be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o maintain_v be_v recover_v my_o counsel_n to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shake_v and_o long_o weaken_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n may_v at_o last_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o princely_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v you_o defender_n of_o my_o glory_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o my_o power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o question_n heretofore_o whether_o that_o bishop_n be_v that_o antichrist_n he_o be_v so_o prophetical_o describe_v by_o my_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o paul_n that_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v that_o event_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v clear_a the_o prophecy_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o plain_o interpret_v pope_n all_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o situation_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o merchandise_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o the_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o the_o middle_n answer_v both_o with_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o barmonie_n infer_v thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a if_o i_o have_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o antichristianity_n be_v well_o define_v by_o my_o apostle_n to_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o business_n now_o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o a_o dissemble_a sanctity_n how_o many_o million_o of_o innocent_a man_n have_v he_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v with_o his_o hide_a &_o mystical_a wickedness_n but_o let_v the_o vizard_n be_v take_v off_o from_o this_o hide_a antichrist_n than_o none_o can_v hereafter_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o be_v deceive_v beware_v therefore_o that_o the_o old_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n be_v lay_v open_a beguile_v you_o no_o more_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v alter_v my_o covenant_n he_o pretende_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o my_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_o race_v and_o deface_v my_o testament_n new_a the_o pope_n have_v alter_v christ_n his_o testament_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a but_o have_v foist_v in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v to_o he_o my_o peculiar_a title_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v with_o cunning_a devise_n subvert_v and_o overthrow_v my_o church_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o my_o cross_n and_o yet_o do_v annihilate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n double_a government_n the_o legale_fw-la and_o evangelicall_a the_o legale_fw-la which_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_v annex_v unto_o it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v finem_fw-la jerem._n 31.31_o heb._n 8.5_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o conditional_a this_o a_o free_a convenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n humane_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o humane_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n upon_o a_o heavenly_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n be_v
and_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o he_o have_v almost_o prevail_v with_o i_o but_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v interpose_v his_o great_a authority_n a_o three_o guest_n argentines_n shadow_n i_o will_v conceal_v by_o your_o leaf_n unless_o you_o will_v assure_v i_o that_o you_o will_v procure_v he_o no_o harm_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o my_o danger_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n which_o in_o his_o mind_n heretical_a king_n do_v unjust_o exact_v of_o they_o and_o to_o object_v the_o strong_a reason_n he_o can_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v such_o king_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o if_o you_o can_v wipe_v away_o and_o weaken_v his_o objection_n you_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v i_o and_o my_o argentine_n too_o i_o think_v to_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n then_o patriotta_n true_o say_v he_o so_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o §_o 3_o against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o assembly_n to_o move_v sedition_n i_o give_v you_o my_o honest_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o the_o part_n of_o a_o spy_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n nor_o cast_v off_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o friend_n while_o i_o retain_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n here_o regius_n as_o one_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n better_o pause_v a_o while_n yet_o follow_v his_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v a_o lose_a sheep_n to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v say_v he_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v a_o jesuite_n dispute_v and_o upon_o this_o condition_n say_v calandre_n smile_v i_o will_v name_v you_o my_o three_o guest_n in_o habit_n a_o courtier_n in_o profession_n a_o jesuite_n father_n robert_n saturnine_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o guest_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o parlour_n patriotta_n say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v courteous_o salute_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o costly_a supper_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a feast_n the_o priest_n do_v wise_o dissemble_v their_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n with_o force_a and_o pleasant_a discourse_v when_o supper_n be_v end_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o there_o sometime_o walk_v and_o sometime_o sit_v they_o continue_v their_o conference_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n till_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n §_o 4_o here_o calandre_n beginning_n whereas_o your_o come_n say_v he_o be_v ever_o welcome_a to_o i_o velbacel_v and_o saturnine_n than_o never_o more_o welcome_a then_o in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a controversy_n not_o only_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o between_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o the_o absolve_a the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o between_o you_o two_o one_o of_o you_o dissuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o swear_v the_o other_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v swear_v thus_o we_o laicke-catholikes_a be_v tear_v asunder_o by_o you_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o distract_v in_o this_o quarrel_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n that_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o do_v wherefore_o when_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o you_o shall_v discuss_v your_o contrary_a reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o the_o discourse_n and_o bend_v of_o your_o wit_n some_o spark_n of_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v of_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v meet_v two_o great_a learned_a man_n antonius_n patriotta_n and_o carolus_n regius_n two_o shrewd_a adversary_n that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o malice_n unknown_a happy_o to_o you_o but_o very_o friendly_a to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o your_o conference_n come_v abroad_o so_o it_o be_v do_v free_o not_o licentious_o §_o 5_o then_o say_v saturnine_n your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o calandre_n do_v make_v i_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o these_o gentleman_n your_o friend_n therefore_o i_o lay_v aside_o that_o person_n and_o habit_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n not_o my_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o take_v to_o i_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuite_n although_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o last_o term_n of_o all_o that_o a_o holy_a priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o queen_n law_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n o_o draco_n law_n write_v with_o bloody_a letter_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v patriotta_n it_o be_v not_o §_o 6_o the_o queen_n law_n but_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o hang_v that_o priest_n for_o when_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n condemn_v for_o one_o offence_n the_o king_n offer_v life_n to_o they_o both_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v it_o other_o refuse_v it_o the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n the_o other_o die_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n law_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n do_v hang_v he_o o_o hipponactean_n bull_n who_o several_a line_n 11._o hipponax_n a_o poet_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v paint_v by_o bubalus_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o make_v such_o bitter_a verse_n against_o the_o painter_n that_o foâ—_n shame_n he_o hang_v himself_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v the_o pope_n with_o false_a alarm_n câ—â—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o as_o several_a lambicke_n bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o gallows_n but_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o it_o he_o wish_v health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n to_o his_o son_n the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o within_o it_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o curse_n and_o destruction_n to_o you_o all_o belike_o your_o pope_n do_v sweeten_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o poison_n within_o may_v go_v down_o more_o merry_o this_o bitter_a cup_n the_o pope_n have_v mingle_v for_o you_o calandre_n and_o argentine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lay-papists_a the_o jesuite_n have_v wish_v it_o to_o you_o who_o be_v the_o pope_n intelligencer_n signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n be_v great_a than_o the_o protestant_n if_o he_o will_v that_o outward_a force_n be_v join_v with_o they_o as_o cominaeus_n write_v that_o the_o burgundian_n spy_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n deceive_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o force_n of_o france_n be_v great_a and_o near_o when_o as_o they_o take_v the_o long_a briar_n and_o bramble_n in_o the_o field_n for_o javelin_n &_o lance_n so_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v the_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o take_v rash_a and_o untimely_a counsel_n to_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o you_o hence_o the_o pope_n as_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v do_v before_o he_o compile_v a_o horn_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v his_o son_n on_o both_o side_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o exigent_n that_o either_o they_o must_v run_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o queen_n law_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n or_o incur_v the_o pope_n curse_n if_o they_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o drive_v they_o who_o calamity_n undertake_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v miserable_o deplore_v either_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o gallows_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v either_o be_v damn_v or_o hang_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n damn_v unless_o they_o obey_v the_o inhibition_n or_o hang_v if_o they_o obey_v it_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o that_o he_o send_v to_o his_o son_n be_v this_o his_o apostolical_a blessing_n do_v the_o pitiful_a father_n thus_o bless_v his_o son_n that_o have_v hitherto_o endure_v so_o great_a affliction_n for_o retain_v as_o he_o write_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o have_v well_o reward_v your_o holiness_n that_o have_v send_v his_o papist_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o false_a fear_n of_o hell_n to_o certain_a death_n upon_o the_o gallows_n §_o 7_o and_o the_o roman-catholikes_a saturnine_n may_v not_o only_o thank_v the_o false_a message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n papist_n the_o jesuite_n false_a doctrine_n have_v trouble_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o
say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n reserve_v which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v both_o command_n and_o perform_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v take_v it_o for_o prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o king_n may_v argue_v both_o case_n with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n before_o learned_a and_o equal_a judge_n i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n that_o the_o king_n in_o their_o presence_n will_v convince_v more_o strong_o and_o more_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o champion_n shall_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o grant_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o which_o they_o miserable_o beg_v will_v christ_n think_v good_a that_o faithful_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n i._o to_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o heretic_n i._o to_o a_o king_n deceive_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v not_o if_o christ_n then_o do_v right_a then_o do_v this_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n amiss_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n as_o you_o think_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n why_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o 1._o chap_n command_v obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a even_o to_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v ought_v not_o to_o over_o throw_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o peter_n speak_v well_o than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v ill_a if_o peter_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o peter_n do_v bind_v all_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o a_o religious_a commandment_n both_o clerk_n and_o laicke_n when_o he_o present_o add_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n whosoever_o deny_v honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n proverbe_n 21._o do_v comprehend_v both_o duty_n under_o one_o word_n my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n §_o 13_o here_o saturnine_n but_o ancient_a ignatius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n solomon_n forge_v ignatius_n bring_v in_o to_o cross_v solomon_n worship_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n saturnine_z say_v patriotta_n to_o make_v ignatius_n salomon_n corrector_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o chief_a priest_n 21._o pro._n 21._o solomon_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n first_o the_o bishop_n next_o and_o the_o king_n last_o certain_o true_a ignatius_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o saucy_o solomon_n say_v but_o i_o say_v and_o so_o prefer_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o you_o do_v nothing_o more_o willing_o then_o make_v your_o pope_n the_o controller_n of_o all_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o bastardly_a ignatius_n to_o patronize_v your_o ambition_n §_o 14_o but_o peter_n say_v saturnine_n call_v the_o prince_n a_o humane_a creature_n true_a answer_v patriotta_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v of_o as_o heavenly_a a_o creation_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o king_n rule_n by_o god_n as_o priest_n preach_v by_o god_n from_o man_n they_o have_v their_o nature_n from_o god_n their_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v immediate_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n from_o god_n therefore_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o king_n be_v call_v go_n they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n priest_n be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n angel_n of_o god_n but_o king_n be_v call_v go_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n by_o peter_n because_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o man_n unlawful_a a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a passive_a in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_a but_o because_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o man_n and_o for_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n i._o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n call_v king_n lucius_n sometime_o in_o the_o lord_n i._o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a although_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n due_a but_o a_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v a_o passive_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n that_o king_n although_o they_o be_v tyrant_n as_o then_o nero_n be_v bear_v the_o rule_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v god_n scourge_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v good_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o any_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o apostle_n add_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o a_o certain_a master_n of_o the_o presbytery_n gather_v a_o false_a &_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n cozen_v germane_a to_o you_o schismatic_n a_o lewd_a collection_n of_o a_o schismatic_n that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o govern_v to_o punish_v the_o good_a and_o praise_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v resist_v o_o wicked_a consequence_n unknown_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n who_o although_o they_o do_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o paul_n call_v nero_n that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o do_v lay_v necessity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o all_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o do_v resist_v nero_n they_o do_v resist_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o so_o great_a power_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o christian_a moderate_a king_n though_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o think_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o peter_n command_v faithful_a obedience_n as_o holy_a and_o perform_v it_o as_o duty_n to_o nero_n a_o pagan_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n §_o 15_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o catholic_n to_o a_o heretical_a king_n retain_v their_o catholic_a religion_n why_o do_v saint_n paul_n whenas_o former_o he_o have_v in_o plentiful_a manner_n deliver_v the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o precept_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o all_o exclude_v none_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v and_o bernard_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o seine_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a therefore_o you_o who_o have_v exempt_v you_o from_o this_o general_a commandment_n the_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n subjection_n require_v these_o three_o 1._o reverence_n in_o their_o soul_n 2._o honour_n in_o their_o word_n 3._o obedience_n in_o their_o deed_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o subject_n 12._o rom._n 12._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o
put_v beside_o her_o throne_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o true_a heir_n §_o 28_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o courageous_o elias_n answer_v be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n ahab_n 5._o ahab_n who_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n but_o achab_n and_o his_o house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o slay_v jezabels_n false_a prophet_n restore_v the_o holy_a altar_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v ochozias_n captain_n and_o messenger_n and_o anoint_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v achab_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v down_o and_o overthrow_v king_n and_o cast_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o seat_n 48._o eccles_n 48._o as_o god_n appoint_v jeremy_n over_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o up_o build_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o which_o power_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n such_o king_n as_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o those_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n anoint_v and_o just_o create_v may_v of_o right_o be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v in_o fact_n be_v deprive_v last_o that_o in_o the_o inauguration_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n as_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o corrector_n of_o king_n for_o whereas_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v be_v set_v above_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v of_o right_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n ruin_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o do_v exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o abomination_n §_o 29_o for_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a compact_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v force_v ever_o after_o either_o open_o or_o at_o lest_o secret_o that_o none_o shall_v draw_v away_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o from_o the_o religion_n &_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o god_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n do_v insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v long_o reign_v with_o their_o posterity_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o teach_v before_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n on_o that_o condition_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v depose_v king_n when_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o drive_v their_o people_n to_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o such_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o this_o common_a light_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o how_o much_o great_a authority_n have_v he_o strengthen_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o king_n as_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o release_v their_o people_n oath_n give_v to_o such_o king_n who_o have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o their_o coronation_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o of_o his_o synagogue_n or_o do_v more_o bear_v with_o king_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v head_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o king_n of_o former_a time_n both_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n true_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o wretched_a church_n as_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a priest_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o they_o may_v toss_v and_o turn_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n every_o year_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v because_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o right_n i_o say_v by_o right_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v deprive_v the_o pagan-emperour_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v that_o force_n to_o resist_v as_o before_o and_o after_o get_v force_n it_o do_v resist_v then_o patriotta_n while_o in_o your_o malice_n saturnine_n you_o §_o 30_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v thus_o carry_v against_o king_n you_o belch_v out_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n providence_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o give_v power_n to_o holy_a priest_n to_o depose_v wicked_a king_n you_o have_v very_o unaduised_o found_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o the_o plummet_n of_o your_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o have_v never_o the_o less_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o much_o the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o well_o by_o try_v her_o patience_n with_o adversity_n as_o seek_v after_o thankfulness_n with_o prosperity_n aswell_o when_o he_o consume_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o pious_a prince_n aswell_o by_o spoil_v his_o son_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o continue_v they_o he_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o daily_a with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n ill_o understand_v and_o far_o worse_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v that_o unbeseeme_v a_o divine_a let_v we_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v weigh_v they_o several_o §_o 31_o samuel_n you_o say_v do_v excommunicate_a saul_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n saul_n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a or_o depose_v saul_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o deny_v first_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o cast_v off_o saul_n for_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o depose_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v
err_v great_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n the_o magistrate_n to_o separate_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v other_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o urge_v this_o figure_n against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o separate_v the_o leprous_a that_o be_v heretical_a pope_n rather_o than_o of_o pope_n to_o separate_v heretical_a prince_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v stout_o assault_v by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o other_o priest_n and_o by_o violence_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o error_n far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o do_v not_o violent_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v attempt_v for_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o he_o be_v force_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o which_o you_o call_v jeromes_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v forth_o tax_v 2._o chron._n 26._o the_o jesuit_n violence_n tax_v but_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n saturnine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o midwife_n for_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o violent_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n azarias_n i_o confess_v and_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v resist_v the_o king_n but_o with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n and_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n by_o burn_v of_o incense_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o forcible_o rush_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o lay_v strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o your_o man_n saturnine_n go_v further_o and_o from_o admonition_n fly_v to_o rebellion_n from_o reprehension_n to_o force_v from_o reprofe_n to_o arm_n be_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n §_o 37_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o prince_n neither_o to_o you_o only_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o you_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ☜_o ☜_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v these_o martial_a and_o swagger_a priest_n to_o abuse_v your_o patience_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o superstitious_a madness_n deceive_v you_o king_n an_fw-mi ap_fw-mi strophe_n to_o popish_a king_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o wolâ—ish_a fearcenesse_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n assail_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a rebellion_n against_o king_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o they_o fetch_v poison_n from_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n aeteus_n in_o the_o tragedy_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a priest_n gather_v force_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n and_o opprobry_a to_o your_o majesty_n this_o be_v say_v saturnine_n to_o chaff_n with_o we_o not_o to_o dispute_v §_o 38_o with_o us._n but_o mark_v the_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v why_o ozias_n the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a function_n whereof_o you_o have_v ordain_v your_o king_n supreme_a governor_n i_o mark_v it_o well_o say_v patriotta_n and_o when_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prince_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ozias_n pride_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n but_o king_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o restore_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n which_o david_n jehosophat_n ezekias_n josias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v get_v great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o great_a honour_n with_o man_n but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v just_o displease_v with_o you_o whenas_o like_o seditious_a tribune_n you_o stir_v up_o the_o commons_o against_o king_n and_o call_v they_o to_o arm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v vanquish_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v then_o here_o i_o pity_v you_o exceed_o that_o from_o azarias_n example_n peevish_o understand_v and_o wretched_o draw_v to_o your_o purpose_n you_o draw_v from_o a_o idle_a figure_n so_o slender_a a_o argument_n of_o your_o outrage_n that_o there_o appear_v neither_o probability_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o §_o 39_o her_o kingdom_n and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n priest_n athaâ—â—â—_n just_o depose_v but_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n joash_n the_o right_a heir_n who_o he_o preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v proclaim_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n you_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v likewise_o right_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n it_o do_v lay_v open_a apparent_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v else_o then_o that_o a_o wicked_a woman_n who_o fly_v all_o ochasias_n the_o king_n offspring_n one_o son_n only_o except_v and_o do_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v surprise_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v and_o anoint_v and_o the_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v confess_v but_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n not_o the_o king_n true_a but_o he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o king_n you_o say_v be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n at_o seven_o year_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o seventie_o year_n for_o age_n can_v take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o blood_n have_v give_v he_o action_n jehoida_o have_v god_n law_n &_o man_n law_n to_o approve_v his_o action_n but_o jehoida_o when_o he_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v it_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n first_o he_o preserve_v the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o nourish_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n again_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o tribe_n as_o other_o be_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o other_o might_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o usurp_a queen_n for_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n against_o the_o king_n progeny_n beside_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n ant_n and_o he_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n right_a his_o age_n and_o innocence_n last_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o attempt_v be_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n for_o he_o convent_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o king_n son_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o chief_a also_o of_o his_o tribe_n and_o near_a ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n nor_o command_v with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la injust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n offspring_n be_v first_o murder_v and_o extinguish_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o her_o life_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o rebellious_a people_n be_v first_o by_o excammunication_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o you_o brag_v of_o elias_n zeal_n who_o do_v not_o §_o 40_o only_a answer_n king_n ahab_n very_o stout_o but_o slay_v 400._o priest_n elias_n kill_v not_o baal_n priest_n of_o jesabels_n false_a prophet_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o act_n but_o you_o cunning_o conceal_v
the_o sceptre_n the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n no_o marvel_v you_o say_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a bishop_n want_v temporal_a force_n they_o may_v well_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n 167._o ala_fw-la contâ—exec_n angli_fw-la inst_z pa_n 167._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o resist_v as_o two_o great_a master_n of_o not_o build_v up_o but_o of_o destroy_a divinity_n have_v teach_v alan_n and_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o weak_a in_o power_n §_o 58_o teach_v they_o then_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n prince_n how_o paul_n use_v prince_n belike_o he_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o subject_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o nero_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o cardinal_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v as_o patient_a martyr_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o like_o boast_v soldier_n for_o so_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n with_o their_o worthy_a interpretation_n and_o put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o have_v wise_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n require_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o doubt_v much_o they_o can_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n moses_n moses_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o moses_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v solomon_n solomon_n if_o they_o can_v to_o resist_v he_o solomon_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v curse_v the_o king_n secret_o in_o his_o conscience_n do_v he_o grant_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o if_o they_o have_v might_n to_o do_v it_o judas_n judas_n judas_n the_o apostle_n do_v style_v they_o fit_o dreamer_n that_o speak_v ill_o of_o government_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v he_o take_v these_o cardinal_n for_o holy_a doctor_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o moses_n solomon_n §_o 59_o and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n tongue_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v loose_a jeremy_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o exile_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v the_o persecute_a christian_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o nero._n be_v it_o eredible_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o they_o will_v have_v subject_n prayer_n pour_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o command_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o whenas_o his_o own_o legion_n keep_v he_o captive_a i_o expect_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o nero_n because_o they_o want_v force_v to_o resist_v which_o if_o they_o have_v get_v they_o may_v just_o have_v go_v from_o pray_v to_o violence_n and_o from_o orison_n to_o weapon_n o_o warlike_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o wrong_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o insinuate_v not_o to_o have_v want_v courage_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o they_o make_v goodly_a martyr_n if_o when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n deliver_v rebellious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o afflict_a body_n leget_fw-la tertul._n in_o apo._n leget_fw-la and_o i_o wonder_v that_o two_o so_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o have_v resist_v if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n when_o tertullian_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v power_n but_o may_v not_o lawful_o resist_v which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n whenas_o christian_n be_v grace_v by_o prince_n and_o defend_v by_o law_n may_v profess_v the_o §_o 60_o catholic_a religion_n open_o and_o free_o it_o be_v a_o not_o able_a say_n of_o austen_n 124._o august_n in_o ps_n 124._o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v obey_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la their_o temporal_a lord_n not_o because_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v julian._n christian_n soldier_n obey_v julian._n but_o for_o the_o lord_n eternal_a for_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n may_v easy_o have_v surprise_v julian_n be_v far_o from_o home_n 22._o sâ—cra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o succour_v but_o they_o be_v you_o will_v say_v pagane_n soldier_n yea_o forsooth_o as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o julians_n death_n when_o jovinian_a be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v heathenish_a all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o father_n write_v against_o julian_n they_o fight_v not_o they_o use_v their_o pen_n not_o their_o arm_n they_o strike_v the_o apostata_fw-la with_o their_o argument_n not_o with_o their_o weapon_n as_o they_o deal_v afterward_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n heretical_a emperor_n but_o your_o cardinal_n and_o father_n do_v undertake_v the_o §_o 61_o business_n against_o prince_n not_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o heresy_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o their_o prince_n and_o do_v obtrude_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a head_n of_o catholic_a religion_n make_v much_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n although_o i_o have_v light_v upon_o some_o who_o before_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n by_o right_a for_o the_o very_a act_n caietane_n caietane_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v forcible_o by_o the_o subject_n but_o caietane_n deni_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o denounce_v very_o frank_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v somewhat_o to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n but_o alanus_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n particular_o denounce_v alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la but_o by_o law_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o they_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v heretical_a or_o be_v by_o law_n excommunicate_v shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o as_o fame_n so_o heresy_n gather_v strength_n by_o go_v forward_o alanus_n be_v somewhat_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n then_o cajetan_v who_o pronounce_v that_o war_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a which_o subject_n undertake_v against_o their_o heretical_a prince_n and_o do_v advise_v the_o valiant_a englishman_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o after_o our_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o apollo_n from_o his_o three_o footed_a stool_n 194._o philop._n 194._o philopater_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o flat_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o call_v other_o from_o the_o same_o to_o fall_v present_o from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o every_o bond_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o obedience_n have_v perform_v to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v power_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o government_n of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n and_o a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n §_o 62_o there_o be_v a_o
plain_o show_v against_o tortus_fw-la or_o rather_o counterfeit_a bellarmine_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v set_v forth_o whereto_o james_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v add_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o 44._o anno_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v conclude_v necessary_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v begin_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n in_o that_o right_n honourable_a calanders_n conscience_n a_o papist_n but_o very_o moderate_a and_o honest_a not_o only_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o that_o deprive_v power_n annex_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a romish_a catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o see_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a not_o apostolical_a nycene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n §_o 125_o therefore_o when_o those_o former_a learned_a man_n together_o with_o william_n argentine_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v calandre_n that_o you_o be_v meet_v again_o to_o discuss_v before_o we_o a_o very_a difficult_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n which_o pius_n the_o fouth_z have_v former_o compile_v &_o paul_n the_o 5._o command_v it_o late_o to_o be_v print_v my_o good_a friend_n argentine_n have_v late_o recite_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v recite_v the_o same_o to_o you_o this_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n utter_o to_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v true_o make_v a_o conscience_n and_o to_o admit_v it_o whole_o unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v admit_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v late_o learn_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o holy_a s._n peter_n do_v direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n lighten_v in_o this_o life_n to_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o which_o holy_a paul_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 3.15_o ephes_n 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v depart_v rash_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereto_o i_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o for_o i_o so_o i_o hang_v doubtful_a between_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n to_o give_v we_o light_v to_o life_n then_o patriott_n you_o say_v right_a calandre_n say_v he_o in_o the_o §_o 126_o general_a that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o two_o light_n show_v light_n unto_o we_o moon_n the_o scripture_n and_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n but_o that_o you_o err_v in_o the_o special_a as_o after_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n be_v a_o light_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n &_o these_o two_o i_o confess_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o with_o masterly_a authority_n the_o church_n with_o her_o ministry_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n inspire_v from_o above_o into_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v it_o god_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heavenly_a charge_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v expound_v keep_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o man_n master_n but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n minister_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axtree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o §_o 127_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n scripture_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o this_o house_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o silver_n pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v very_o witty_o now_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o house_n but_o the_o house_n by_o the_o foundation_n and_o religion_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o it_o do_v approve_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n after_o it_o have_v approve_v it_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n further_o although_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o it_o make_v so_o after_o it_o show_v the_o church_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a note_n can_v there_o be_v of_o show_v a_o thing_n than_o the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n again_o what_o privilege_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v right_o challenge_v to_o itself_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n more_o perspicuous_a for_o the_o light_n and_o great_a for_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o once_o receive_v her_o essence_n light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o at_o last_o as_o a_o pillar_n it_o uphold_v with_o her_o ministry_n the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o ground_n whereon_o man_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o lean_v and_o rest_v church_n law_n upon_o pillar_n so_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o doctrine_n not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o church_n once_o found_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchtower_n for_o traveller_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n compare_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pillar_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o law_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o law_n so_o the_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o wereto_o a_o most_o beautiful_a pillar_n as_o a_o most_o strong_a prop_n which_o rest_v upon_o it_o not_o with_o its_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a strength_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n define_v the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o describe_v it_o for_o there_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o cause_n here_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o each_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v what_o make_v that_o in_o the_o second_o what_o that_o do_v nor_o so_o much_o what_o it_o always_o do_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n must_v fall_v as_o it_o happen_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n
may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o secular_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o or_o paul_n the_o 5._o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o pilate_n power_n which_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o above_o but_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a power_n not_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o austin_n think_v wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o tyranny_n not_o usurp_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o may_v say_v this_o pilot_n as_o bernard_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o usurp_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n principle_n for_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o bellarmine_n all_o power_n ordain_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n all_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v for_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v suggest_v that_o all_o society_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o mix_v for_o the_o good_a of_o common_a safety_n therefore_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n §_o 171_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v mediate_o power_n and_o government_n to_o rule_v over_o these_o or_o those_o subject_n venetian_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divity_n to_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o censure_n from_o the_o pope_n denounce_v against_o the_o venetian_n either_o election_n come_v between_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n or_o grant_v as_o the_o free_a prince_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v or_o by_o just_a war_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o etc._n etc._n very_o ignorant_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o title_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o power_n be_v not_o obtain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o king_n over_o those_o or_o these_o subject_n the_o power_n be_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n do_v give_v immediate_o to_o a_o prince_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o uniesuit_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v do_v abuse_v that_o most_o renown_a french_a king_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v france_n or_o make_v law_n he_o shall_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n yea_o true_o the_o noble_a king_n may_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o according_a to_o that_o wit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o bare_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o make_v law_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n inheritance_n do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o property_n necessary_a in_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o give_v that_o power_n that_o subject_n may_v give_v reverence_n to_o their_o king_n not_o for_o blood_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n go_v to_o and_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v his_o popedom_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o man_n election_n but_o by_o the_o law_n forsooth_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o seem_v although_o his_o election_n be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o succession_n be_v from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o who_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a why_o shall_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v dislike_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o deal_v very_o unjust_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 172_o but_o the_o malapert_a cardinal_n do_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n with_o the_o french_a king_n as_o another_z of_o his_o order_n a_o bloody_a novist_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o now_o the_o jesuite_n do_v bless_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o chew_v his_o meat_n its_o marvel_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o jesuite_n who_o while_o the_o controversy_n depend_v about_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n receive_v a_o wound_n from_o john_n chastile_n and_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v pleasant_o as_o his_o use_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o jesuite_n be_v convict_v by_o my_o mouth_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o his_o friend_n may_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o that_o mouth_n as_o innocent_a and_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n who_o scholar_n do_v thrust_v that_o valiant_a king_n to_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o tom._n 11._o baronius_n that_o testy_a old_a man_n do_v entertain_v the_o catholic_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n for_o withhold_a sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v they_o spare_v if_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o spaniard_n what_o may_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n expect_v of_o these_o fellow_n who_o do_v thus_o entertain_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o equity_n in_o bellarmine_n prince_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o all_o prince_n he_o spare_v no_o prince_n not_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n those_o as_o giddy_a head_a ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o with_o their_o horn_n these_o as_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o they_o devour_v not_o the_o flock_n so_o scornful_o do_v this_o braggadochian_a cardinal_n term_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o marvel_v that_o priest_n be_v so_o saucy_a but_o it_o wonder_v that_o king_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v princely_a crown_n to_o be_v tumble_v up_o and_o down_o by_o they_o as_o football_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v &_o diminish_v by_o school_n distinction_n for_o this_o cardinal_n like_o a_o bad_a archer_n do_v strike_v his_o confederate_n next_o neighbour-king_n while_o he_o do_v direct_o level_a and_o aim_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n still_o defend_v from_o his_o treachery_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n he_o deni_v all_o secular_a prince_n to_o have_v any_o power_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v even_o in_o the_o same_o §_o 173_o chapter_n in_o as_o many_o word_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a and_o above_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o secular_a prince_n say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n over_o the_o laity_n much_o less_o over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o over_o none_o which_o he_o grant_v before_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o will_v some_o say_v yea_o true_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n unlearned_a he_o be_v both_o unconstant_a &_o unlearned_a you_o shall_v see_v bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n let_v this_o great_a logician_n be_v pack_v who_o send_v his_o adversary_n to_o turn_v over_o aristotle_n
do_v witness_v which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o a_o possibility_n to_o a_o deed_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o peter_n o_o pleasant_a madness_n of_o bellarmine_n whereby_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o possibility_n as_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o bishop_n §_o 204_o but_o mark_v the_o man_n reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n pope_n how_o the_o temporal_a rule_n forsooth_o descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o pilate_n out_o of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n peter_n can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v wrest_v nero_n sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v if_o he_o will_v cast_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o king_n heretic_n or_o catholic_a if_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v astray_o for_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n for_o all_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n from_z peter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v power_n over_o king_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o use_v not_o but_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v a_o vant_n with_o all_o these_o foolish_a quiddity_n which_o infer_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n bellarmine_n austin_n and_o maldonate_fw-it against_o bellarmine_n but_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v not_o only_o with_o austin_n but_o also_o with_o maldonat_n on_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n for_o what_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n will_v he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o pilate_n give_v from_o above_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o over_o tiberius_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n of_o pilate_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v not_o ordain_v §_o 205_o but_o permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o pilate_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v it_o as_o that_o place_n be_v also_o understand_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n luc_n 22._o but_o because_o s._n thomas_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n we_o do_v not_o disagree_v but_o that_o this_o power_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o christ_n we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pilate_n ignorance_n who_o not_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n judge_v he_o as_o some_o private_a citizen_n of_o the_o country_n as_o if_o in_o our_o day_n a_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o layman_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o a_o laicke_n may_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereby_o that_o clerk_n by_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o pilate_n power_n be_v not_o permit_v §_o 206_o but_o give_v from_o above_o the_o permit_v power_n be_v that_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n wherein_o they_o sin_v most_o greivous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n not_o give_v from_o above_o as_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n which_o austin_n call_v not_o a_o usurp_a but_o a_o unjust_a power_n which_o place_n say_v he_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n i_o do_v not_o withstand_v it_o himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o it_o be_v well_o that_o which_o before_o you_o do_v wicked_o affirm_v be_v instruct_v by_o thomas_n you_o honest_o deny_v the_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n now_o incline_v to_o this_o side_n now_o to_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o sometime_o contradict_v other_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o but_o mark_v how_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o part_n he_o have_v find_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o escape_v by_o whereas_o pilate_n do_v stretch_v out_o this_o power_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v out_o of_o pilate_n ignorance_n that_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o clerk_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o lay-iudge_n he_o may_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o layman_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o pilate_n austin_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v caesar_n in_o lose_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n question_n bellarmine_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o a_o clerk_n may_v not_o by_o law_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n though_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n ignorance_n he_o may_v be_v attire_v like_o a_o layman_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n the_o 3._o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la might_n not_o right_o be_v judge_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n 3_o alexander_n 3_o but_o be_v in_o his_o cook_n apparel_n he_o may_v by_o ignorance_n or_o that_o bishop_n who_o bare_a arm_n against_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n conqueror_n a_o english_a bishop_n in_o k_o richard_n the_o first_o day_n odo_n brother_n to_o w._n conqueror_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v in_o his_o bishop_n attire_n but_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coat-armour_n he_o may_v by_o ignorance_n or_o that_o odo_n the_o brother_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o very_a wicked_a traitor_n can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v as_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n but_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n or_o that_o some_o traitorous_a jesuite_n imagine_v some_o garâ—et_n or_o oldcorne_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v in_o his_o mass_a robe_n but_o may_v by_o ignorance_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o courtier_n attire_n i_o can_v wish_v rather_o that_o such_o clerk_n be_v unknown_a than_o know_v but_o he_o do_v very_o untoward_o make_v christ_n his_o innocence_n a_o cloak_n for_o a_o harmful_a clerk_n that_o because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v right_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n therefore_o every_o clerk_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o manifest_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o i_o can_v better_o dispute_v after_o a_o contrary_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o exempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o exempt_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o if_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o power_n be_v from_o above_o then_o certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n power_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v rule_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o action_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o rule_n for_o christ_n but_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v in_o his_o clerk_n in_o §_o 207_o a_o layman_n weed_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n he_o do_v very_o ill_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o have_v get_v this_o freedom_n or_o exemption_n as_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n against_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o from_o above_o for_o i_o be_o a_o clerk_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n you_o have_v power_n against_o i_o from_o above_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o a_o clerk_n unless_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o clerk_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a dull-pated_n clerk_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o privilege_n as_o you_o call_v it_o can_v utter_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n be_v
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o